Zoneomics Logo
search icon

Canby City Zoning Code

Division III

ZONING

16.08.010 Compliance with title.

No building, structure, or land shall hereafter be used or occupied, and no building, structure or part thereof shall hereafter be erected, constructed, reconstructed, moved or structurally altered contrary to the provisions of this title. No lot area, yard, or required off-street parking or loading area existing on or after the effective date of the ordinance codified in this title shall be reduced in area, dimension, or size below the minimums required by this title, nor shall any lot area, yard, or required off-street parking or loading area that is required by this title for one use be used to satisfy the lot area, yard, off-street parking or loading area requirement for any other use, except as may be provided in this title. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(A), 1984)

16.08.020 Zoning map.

   A.   The location and boundaries of the zones designated in this division are established as shown on the map entitled “Zoning Map of the City of Canby” dated with the effective date of the ordinance codified in this title and signed by the Mayor and the city recorder and hereafter referred to as the zoning map.
   B.   The signed copy of the zoning map shall be maintained on file in the office of the city recorder and is made a part of this title. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(B), 1984)

16.08.030 Zone boundaries.

Unless otherwise specified, zone boundaries are lot lines or the centerline of streets, railroad rights-of-way, or such lines extended. Where a zone boundary divides a lot into two or more zones, the entire lot shall be considered to be in the zone containing the greater lot area, provided the boundary adjustment is a distance of less than twenty feet. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(C), (1984)

16.08.040 Zoning of annexed areas.

Zoning of newly annexed areas shall be considered by the Planning Commission in its review and by the Council in conducting its public hearing for the annexation. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(D), 1984)(Ord. 1294, 2008)

16.08.050 Prohibited parking.

In addition to the provisions of the motor vehicle laws of Oregon regulating parking, no person shall park any vehicle, except an automobile, motorcycle, van or pickup truck rated no larger than one ton, on any public street or alley within any residential zone, except for an emergency or for the purpose of loading or unloading. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(E), 1984)

16.08.060

(Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(F), 1984; renumbered as 16.64.040(I)(6) by Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000)

16.08.070 Illegally created lots.

In no case shall a lot which has been created in violation of state statute or city ordinance be considered as a lot of record for development purposes, until such violation has been legally remedied. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(G), 1984)

16.08.080 Area and yard reductions.

   A.   When there are existing dwellings on the lots situated immediately to each side of a given lot and each of those neighboring lots has less than the required street yard depth, the street yard of the subject property may be reduced to the average street yard of those two abutting lots.
   B.   When there is an existing dwelling situated on a lot immediately to either side of a given lot which fronts on the same street, and such existing dwelling has a street yard which is less than half of that required in the zone, the street yard of the subject property may be reduced to a depth which is halfway between that normally required in the zone and that of the existing dwelling on the neighboring lot.
   C.   If, on the effective date of the ordinance codified in this title, a lot or the aggregate of contiguous lots held in a single ownership has less than the required area or width, the lot or lots may be occupied by a permitted use subject to the other requirements of the zone; provided that if the deficiency is one of area, residential uses shall be limited to single-family dwellings; and further provided that if the deficiency is one of width, each required interior yard may be reduced by one foot for each four feet of deficient width. In no case, however, shall such reduction result in an interior yard of less than five feet.
   D.   Where two or more contiguous substandard recorded lots are in common ownership and are of such size to constitute at least one conforming zoning lot, such lots or portions thereof shall be so joined, developed, and used for the purpose of forming an effective and conforming lot or lots. Such contiguous substandard lots in common ownership shall be considered as being maintained in common ownership after the effective date of the ordinance codified in this title for zoning purposes. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(H), 1984; Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.08.090 Sidewalks required.

   A.   In all commercially zoned areas, the construction of sidewalks and curbs (with appropriate ramps for the handicapped on each corner lot) shall be required as a condition of the issuance of a building permit for new construction or substantial remodeling, where such work is estimated to exceed a valuation of twenty thousand dollars, as determined by the building code. Where multiple permits are issued for construction on the same site, this requirement shall be imposed when the total valuation exceeds twenty thousand dollars in any calendar year.
   B.   The Planning Commission may impose appropriate sidewalk and curbing requirements as a condition of approving any discretionary application it reviews. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(I), 1984)

16.08.100 Height allowances.

The following types of structures or structural posts are not subject to the building height limitations: chimneys, cupolas, tanks, church spires, belfries, derricks, fire and hose towers, flagpoles, water tanks, elevators, windmills, utility poles and other similar projections. The height of wireless telecommunications systems facilities shall be in accordance with section 16.08.120. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(J), 1984; Ord. 981 section 18, 1997)

16.08.110 Fences.

The City's fence code is intended to balance privacy with safety and aesthetic considerations.
   A.    In no case shall a fence be constructed in the vision clearance triangle of a street, alley, or pedestrian/bicycle pathway. This applies in all zones and in all lot configurations and supersedes all permitted fence heights identified in the subsections below. As defined in Chapter 16.04, vision clearance triangles must be free of obstructions between two and one-half feet and ten feet in height.
   B.    Fences not more than three and one-half feet in height may be constructed within the front street setbacks of any R-1, R-1.5, R-2, C-R, or C-1 zone. Fences not more than six feet in height may be constructed in any interior yard, rear yard, or along an alley.
   C.    On corner lots, fences may be constructed up to six feet in height along the secondary street frontage in the side yard setback (i.e., in the street-adjacent side yard), except where the side setback overlaps the lot's front setback. As with all fences within the front setback, fences that continue into the front setback must then step down to a maximum of three and a half feet.
   D.    On lots where a rear yard abuts a public street or alley (such as "through lots" as defined in Chapter 16.04), rear yard fences may be constructed up to six feet in height.
   E.    The Planning Commission may require sight-blocking or noise mitigating fences for any development it reviews. Any such requirement shall be tied to a specific adverse impact caused by the project (including impacts related to land use compatibility) and not required purely for aesthetic reasons.
   Fences of up to eight feet in height are permitted for any development in C-2, C-M, M-1 or M-2 zones, including property lines where residential uses abut these zones.
   F.    No fence/wall shall be constructed throughout a subdivision, planned unit development or be part of a project that is/was subject to site and design review approval where the effect or purpose is to wall said project off from the rest of the community unless reviewed and approved bythe Planning Commission.
   G.    In R-1, R-1.5, R-2, C-R, and C-1 zones, private fences along a public pedestrian/bicycle pathway may be constructed up to six feet in height, except within a 20-foot setback along the street where they must step down to no more than three and one-half feet, as with other fences in those zones. In the C-2, C-M, M-1, and M-2 zones, private fences along public pedestrian pathways may be constructed up to eight feet but may not conflict with vision clearance requirements.
   H.    Use of hazardous materials. Fences and walls shall not be constructed of or contain any material which will do bodily harm, such as electric or barbed wire, razor wire, broken glass, spikes, or any other hazardous or dangerous material, except as follows:
      1.   Electrical fences categorically permitted by Oregon House Bill 4027.
      2.   In commercial and industrial zones barbed wire is permitted attached to the top of a fence that is at least six foot in height above grade; provided, that barbed wire shall not extend over a street, sidewalk, alley or roadway. The attached barbed wire shall be placed at least six inches above the top of the fence. (Ord. 890 section 8, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.05(K), 1984; Ord. 955 section 2, 1996; Ord. 981 section 43, 1997; Ord. 1338, 2010; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord. 1655, 2025)

16.08.130 Standard transportation improvements.

   A.   Pursuant to the Transportation Planning Rule, projects that are specifically identified in the Canby Transportation System Plan, for which the City has made all the required land use and goal compliance findings, are permitted outright and subject only to the standards established by the Transportation System Plan. This section pertains to additional transportation projects that may not be identified in the Canby Transportation System Plan, and whether the use is permitted outright or permitted subject to the issuance of a conditional use permit.
      1.   Except where otherwise specifically regulated by this ordinance, the following improvements are permitted outright:
            i.   Normal operation, maintenance, repair, and preservation of existing transportation facilities.
            ii.   installation of culverts, pathways, medians, fencing, guardrails, lighting, and similar types of improvements within the existing right-of-way.
            iii.   Projects specifically identified in the Transportation System Plan as not requiring further land use regulation.
            iv.   Landscaping as part of a transportation facility.
            v.   Emergency measures necessary for safety and the protection of property.
            vi.   Acquisition of right-of-way for public roads, highways, and other transportation improvements designated in the Transportation System Plan, except for those that are located in exclusive farm use or forest zones.
            vii.   Construction of a local street or road as part of subdivision or land partition approved consistent with this Ordinance.
      2.   Except where otherwise specifically regulated by this ordinance, the following improvements are permitted as a conditional use:
         a.   Construction, reconstruction, or widening, and other projects authorized by the Transportation System Plan but not included in the list of projects in the Transportation System Plan. These projects shall comply with the Transportation System Plan and applicable standards, and shall address the following criteria. For State projects that require an Environmental Impact Statement (EIS) or Environmental Assessment (EA), the draft EIS or EA shall be reviewed and used as the basis for findings to comply with the following criteria:
            i.   The project is designed to be compatible with existing land use and social patterns, including noise generation, safety, and zoning.
            ii.   The project is designed to minimize avoidable environmental impacts to identified wetlands, wildlife habitat, air and water quality, cultural resources, and scenic qualities.
            iii.   The project preserves or improves the safety and function of the facility through access management, traffic calming, or other design features.
            iv.   The project includes provision for bicycle and pedestrian circulation as consistent with the Comprehensive Plan and other requirements of this ordinance.
         b.   If review under this section indicates that the use or activity is not clearly authorized by the Transportation System Plan or this ordinance, a plan amendment shall be undertaken prior to or in conjunction with the conditional use permit review. (Ord. 1043 Section 3, 2000)

16.08.140 Temporary vendor.

Any person who exhibits goods or services for sale or for offer in a temporary manner on private property, from a vehicle, trailer, tent, canopy, shipping container, or other temporary structure, or from one’s person or displayed on the ground or off the ground, shall first obtain permit approval in compliance with the following standards, and shall operate in compliance with this section and with all other applicable sections of the Canby Municipal Code.
   A.   Exemptions. The following temporary activities do not require a Temporary Vendor permit, and are exempt from the standards in this section:
      1.   Any person engaged in the mere delivery of any goods or services to a site, which were purchased from a regular place of business inside or outside the city;
      2.   Any person engaged in delivery, exhibition, sale or offering of food on a site for a period of time not to exceed 2 hours during any 24 hour period;
      3.   Any contractor who is engaged in constructing, maintaining, or repairing a structure, utility, equipment, or landscaping on a site; or
      4.   Any person conducting a garage sale per Section 5.04.020.
   B.   Permit process.
      1.   A request for a Temporary Vendor permit shall be processed as a Type I decision pursuant to the procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89. A Temporary Vendor permit applicant shall demonstrate that the proposed activity meets all fire and life safety codes, and is in compliance with this section and with all other applicable sections of the Canby Municipal Code.
      2.   An application for a Temporary Vendor permit shall include a site plan drawn to scale, which includes all existing lot lines, setbacks, structures, landscaped areas, paved areas, and parking and loading spaces; and illustrates the proposed location and layout of all the Temporary Vendor’s structures, equipment, furnishings, signage, and inventory.
      3.   The Temporary Vendor activity (e.g., retail, restaurant, etc) shall be an outright permitted use in the zoning district in which it is located; Or if the use is conditionally permitted in the zoning district, a Conditional Use Permit approval shall be required prior to issuance of a Temporary Vendor permit.
      4.   A “Site and Design Review” permit is not required for a permitted Temporary Vendor.
      5.   Any signage displayed by the Temporary Vendor must be in compliance with Chapter 16.42 sign standards, and all required Sign permits must be obtained.
      6.   A Temporary Vendor must obtain a City of Canby business license.
   C.   Duration. A Temporary Vendor permit may be granted for a site for up to 90 consecutive calendar days, and then may be renewed twice upon request for an additional 90 days, provided that the temporary vendor activity has been conducted in compliance with all applicable codes, and no public safety incidents have occurred on the site related to the temporary vendor activity. In no case shall a site be permitted to host Temporary Vendor activity for more than 270 days in any 12 month period.
   D.   A Temporary Vendor shall be located on a paved surface with adequate vehicular and pedestrian ingress and egress, in compliance with Section 16.10.070. Inventory and equipment shall not be displayed or stored in any landscaped areas.
   E.   A Temporary Vendor shall comply with all required development standards, such as height limitations, setbacks, vision clearance areas, and applicable conditions of any previous land use decisions for the site.
   F.   Equipment such as trash cans, fuel tanks, or generators shall be screened such that it is not visible from any abutting public right-of-way.
   G.   A Temporary Vendor shall not displace any vehicle parking spaces that are required to meet the minimum off-street parking requirements of another use on site or on a nearby site. A Temporary Vendor shall not encroach into required loading space areas, driveways, or vehicle maneuvering areas.
   H.   A Temporary Vendor that displaces one or more vehicle parking spaces is prohibited for any site that:
      C.   Is non-conforming in terms of meeting minimum required vehicle parking or loading space requirements; or
      C.   Has been granted a vehicle parking exception, and currently has less than the required minimum number of off-street vehicle parking spaces.
   I.   The property owner and the temporary vendor permit holder shall be jointly and severally responsible for any violation of this section or other applicable sections of the Canby Municipal Code. Any such violation may result in the immediate revocation or non-renewal of a temporary vendor permit, and may result in the denial of any future temporary vendor permit for the site upon which the violation occurred. (Ord 1315, 2009)

16.08.145 Mobile Food Vendor

A.   Permit process.
   1.   A request for a Mobile Food Vendor permit shall be processed as a Type I decision pursuant to the procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89. A Mobile Food Vendor permit applicant shall demonstrate that the proposed activity meets all fire and life safety codes, and is in compliance with this section and with all other applicable sections of the Canby Municipal Code.
   2.   An application for a Mobile Food Vendor permit shall include a site plan drawn to scale, which includes all existing lot lines, setbacks, structures, landscaped areas, paved areas, and parking and loading spaces; and illustrates the proposed location and layout of all the Mobile Food Vendor’s structures, equipment, furnishings, signage, and inventory.
   3.   The Mobile Food Vendor activity (e.g., retail, restaurant, etc) shall be an outright permitted use in the zoning district in which it is located; Or if the use is conditionally permitted in the zoning district, a Conditional Use Permit approval shall be required prior to issuance of a Mobile Food Vendor permit.
   4.   The Mobile Food Vending unit shall not require connection to public utilities that do not already exist on site and can be provided by the property owner/manager.
   5.   A “Site and Design Review” permit is not required for a permitted Mobile Food Vendor.
   6.   Any signage displayed by the Mobile Food Vendor must be in compliance with Chapter 16.42 sign standards, and all required Sign permits must be obtained.
   7.   A Mobile Food Vendor must obtain a City of Canby business license.
B.   Duration. A Mobile Food Vendor permit may be granted for a site for up to 6 months, and then may be renewed upon request for an additional 1 year, provided that the Mobile Food vendor activity has been conducted in compliance with all applicable codes, and no public safety incidents have occurred on the site related to the Mobile Food vendor activity.
C.   A Mobile Food Vendor shall be located on a paved surface with adequate vehicular and pedestrian ingress and egress, in compliance with Section 16.10.070. Inventory and equipment shall not be displayed or stored in any landscaped areas.
D.   A Mobile Food Vendor shall comply with all required development standards, such as height limitations, setbacks, vision clearance areas, and applicable conditions of any previous land use decisions for the site as well as the development standards of the zone.
E.   Equipment such as trash cans, fuel tanks, or generators shall be screened such that it is not visible from any abutting public right-of-way. Portable amenities shall be packed inside the mobile food unit or screened from public view when the business is not in operation. This includes but is not limited to: weather protection elements, seating, tables, trash cans, and signage.
F.   A Mobile Food Vendor shall not displace any vehicle parking spaces that are required to meet the minimum off-street parking requirements of another use on site or on a nearby site. A Mobile Food Vendor shall not encroach into required loading space areas, driveways, or vehicle maneuvering areas.
G.   A Mobile Food Vendor that displaces one or more vehicle parking spaces is prohibited for any site that:
   1.   Is non-conforming in terms of meeting minimum required vehicle parking or loading space requirements; or
   2.   Has been granted a vehicle parking exception, and currently has less than the required minimum number of off-street vehicle parking spaces.
H.   The property owner and the vendor permit holder shall be jointly and severably responsible for any violation of this section or other applicable sections of the Canby Municipal Code. Any such violation may result in the immediate revocation or non-renewal of a Mobile Food vendor permit, and may result in the denial of any future Mobile Food vendor permit for the site upon which the violation occurred. (Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.08.150 Traffic Impact Study (TIS).

   A.   Purpose. The purpose of this section of the code is to implement Section 660-012-0045(2)(b) of the State Transportation Planning Rule, which requires the city to adopt a process to apply conditions to development proposals in order to minimize adverse impacts to and protect transportation facilities. This section establishes the standards to determine when a proposal must be reviewed for potential traffic impacts; when a Traffic Impact Study must be submitted with a development application in order to determine whether conditions are needed to minimize impacts to and protect transportation facilities: what information must be included in a Traffic Impact Study; and who is qualified to prepare the Study.
   B.   Initial scoping. During the pre-application conference, the city will review existing transportation data to determine whether a proposed development will have impacts on the transportation system. It is the responsibility of the applicant to provide enough detailed information for the city to make a determination. If the city cannot properly evaluate a proposed development’s impacts without a more detailed study, a transportation impact study (TIS) will be required to evaluate the adequacy of the transportation system to serve the proposed development and determine proportionate mitigation of impacts. If a TIS is required, the city will provide the applicant with a “scoping checklist” to be used when preparing the TIS.
   C.   Determination. Based on information provided by the applicant about the proposed development, the city will determine when a TIS is required and will consider the following when making that determination.
      1.   Changes in land use designation, zoning designation, or development standard.
      2.   Changes in use or intensity of use.
      3.   Projected increase in trip generation.
      4.   Potential impacts to residential areas and local streets.
      5.   Potential impacts to priority pedestrian and bicycle routes, including, but not limited to school routes and multimodal street improvements identified in the TSP.
      6.   Potential impacts to intersection level of service (LOS).
   D.   TIS General Provisions
      1.   All transportation impact studies, including neighborhood through-trip and access studies, shall be prepared and certified by a registered Traffic or Civil Engineer in the State of Oregon.
      2.   Prior to TIS scope preparation and review, the applicant shall pay to the city the fees and deposits associated with TIS scope preparation and review in accordance with the adopted fee schedule. The city’s costs associated with TIS scope preparation and review will be charged against the respective deposits. Additional funds may be required if actual costs exceed deposit amounts. Any unused deposit funds will be refunded to the applicant upon final billing.
      3.   For preparation of the TIS, the applicant may choose one of the following:
         a.   The applicant may hire a registered Oregon Traffic or Civil Engineer to prepare the TIS for submittal to the city. The city Traffic Engineer will then review the TIS and the applicant will be required to pay to the city any fees associated with the TIS review; or
         b.   The applicant may request that the city Traffic Engineer prepare the TIS. The applicant will pay to the city any fees associated with preparation of the TIS by the city Traffic Engineer.
      4.   The TIS shall be submitted with a concurrent land use application and associated with application materials. The city will not accept a land use application for process if it does not include the required TIS.
      5.   The city may require a TIS review conference with the applicant to discuss the information provided in the TIS once it is complete. This conference would be in addition to any required pre-application conference. If such a conference is required, the city will not accept the land use application for processing until the conference has taken place. The applicant shall pay the TIS review conference fee at the time of conference scheduling, in accordance with the adopted fee schedule.
      6.   A TIS determination is not a land use action and may not be appealed.
   E.   TIS Scope. The city shall determine the study area, study intersections, trip rates, traffic distribution, and required content of the TIS based on information provided by the applicant about the proposed development.
      1.   The study area will generally comprise an area within a ½-mile radius of the development site. If the city determines that development impacts may extend more than ½ mile from the development site, a larger study area may be required. Required study intersections will generally include (in addition to the primary access points) collector/collector and above intersections with an anticipated peak hour traffic increase of five-percent from the proposed project.
      2.   If notice to ODOT or other agency is required pursuant to noticing requirements in Chapter 16.89, the city will coordinate with those agencies to provide a comprehensive TIS scope. ODOT may also require a TIS directly to support an OR 99E approach permit application.
   F.   TIS Content. A project-specific TIS checklist will be provided to the applicant by the city once the city has determined the TIS scope. A TIS shall include all of the following elements, unless waived by the city.
      1.   Introduction and Summary. This section shall include existing and projected trip generation including vehicular trips and mitigation of approved development not built to date; existing level and proposed level of service standard for city and county streets and volume to capacity for state roads; project build year and average growth in traffic between traffic count year and build year; summary of transportation operations; traffic queuing and delays at study area intersections; and proposed mitigation(s).
      2.   Existing Conditions. This section shall include a study area description, including information about existing study intersection level of service.
      3.   Impacts. This section should include the proposed site plan, evaluation of the proposed site plan, and a project-related trip analysis. A figure showing the assumed future year roadway network (number and type of lanes at each intersection) also shall be provided. For subdivision and other developments, the future analysis shall be for the year of proposed site build-out. For proposed comprehensive plan and/or zoning map amendments, the future analysis year shall be 20 years from the date of the City’s adopted TSP, or 15 years, whichever is greater.
      4.   Mitigation. This section shall include proposed site and area-wide specific mitigation measures. Mitigation measures shall be roughly proportional to potential impacts. See Subsection K below for rough proportionality determination.
      5.   Appendix. This section shall include traffic counts, capacity calculations, warrant analysis, and any other information necessary to convey a complete understanding of the technical adequacy of the TIS.
   G.   TIS Methodology. The City will include the required TIS methodology with the TIS scope.
   H.   Neighborhood Through-Trip Study. Any development projected to add more than 30 through-vehicles in a peak hour or 300 through-vehicle per day to an adjacent residential local street or neighborhood route will be require assessment and mitigation of residential street impacts. Through-trips are defined as those to and from a proposed development that have neither an origin nor a destination in the neighborhood. The through-trip study may be required as a component of the TIS or may be a stand-alone study, depending on the level of study required in the scoping checklist. The through-trip study shall include all of the following:
      1.   Existing number of through-trips per day on adjacent residential local streets or neighborhood routes.
      2.   Projected number of through-trips per day on adjacent residential local streets or neighborhood routes that will be added by the proposed development.
      3.   Traffic management strategies to mitigate for the impacts of projected through-trip consistent.
   If a residential street is significantly impacted, mitigation shall be required. Thresholds used to determine if residential streets are significantly impacted are:
      1.   Local residential street volumes should not increase above 1,200 average daily trips
      2.   Local residential street speeds should not exceed 28 miles per hour (85th percentile speed).
   I.   Mitigation. Transportation impacts shall be mitigated at the time of development when the TIS identifies an increase in demand for vehicular, pedestrian, bicycle, or transit transportation facilities within the study area. Mitigation measures may be suggested by the applicant or recommended by ODOT or Clackamas County in circumstances where a state or county facility will be impacted by a proposed development. The city shall determine if the proposed mitigation measures are adequate and feasible. ODOT must be consulted to determine if improvements proposed for OR 99E comply with ODOT standards and are supported by ODOT. The following measures may be used to meet mitigation requirements:
      1.   On-and off-site improvements beyond required standard frontage improvements.
      2.   Development of a transportation demand management program.
      3.   Payment of a fee in lieu of construction, if construction is not feasible.
      4.   Correction of off-site transportation deficiencies within the study area that are substantially exacerbated by development impacts.
      5.   Construction of on-site facilities or facilities located within the right-of-way adjoining the development site that exceed minimum required standards and that have a transportation benefit to the public.
   J.   Conditions of Approval. The city may deny, approve, or approve with appropriate conditions a development proposal in order to minimize impacts and protect transportation facilities.
      1.   Where the existing transportation system will be impacted by the proposed development, dedication of land for streets, transit facilities, sidewalks, bikeways, paths, or accessways may be required to ensure that the transportation system is adequate to handle the additional burden caused by the proposed use.
      2.    Where the existing transportation system is shown to be burdened by the proposed use, improvements such as paving, curbing, installation or contribution to traffic signals, traffic channelization, construction of sidewalks, bikeways, accessways, paths, or street that serve the proposed use may be required.
      3.   The city may require the development to grant a cross-over access easement(s) to adjacent parcel(s) to address access spacing standards on arterials and collector roadways or site-specific safety concerns. Construction of shared access may be required at the time of development if feasible, given existing adjacent land use. The access easement must be established by deed.
   K.   Rough Proportionality Determination. Improvements to mitigate impacts identified in the TIS shall be provided in rough proportion to the transportation impacts of the proposed development.
      1.   The TIS shall include information regarding how the proportional share of improvements was calculated, using the ratio of development trips to growth trips and the anticipated cost of the full Canby Transportation System Plan. The calculation is provided below:
         Proportionate Share Contribution = [Net New Trips/(Planning Period Trips-Existing Trips)] X
                      Estimated Construction Cost
         a.   Net new trips means the estimated number of new trips that will be created by the proposed development within the study area.
         b.   Planning period trips means the estimated number of total trips within the study area within the planning period identified in the TSP.
         c.   Existing trips means the estimated number of existing trips within the study area at the time of TIS preparation.
         d.   Estimated construction cost means the estimated total cost of construction of identified improvements in the TSP. (Ord 1340, 2011)

16.08.160 Safety and Functionality Standards.

The City will not issue any development permits unless the proposed development complies with the city’s basic transportation safety and functionality standards, the purpose of which is to ensure that development does not occur in areas where the surrounding public facilities are inadequate. Upon submission of a development permit application, an applicant shall demonstrate that the development property has or will have the following:
   A1.   Adequate street drainage, as determined by the city.
   B.   Safe access and clear vision at intersections, as determined by the city.
   C.   Adequate public utilities, as determined by the city.
   D.   Access onto a public street with the minimum paved widths as stated in Subsection E below.
   E.   Adequate frontage improvements as follows:
      1.   For local streets and neighborhood connectors, a minimum paved width of 16 feet along the site’s frontage.
      2.   For collector and arterial streets, a minimum paved width of 20 feet along the site’s frontage.
      3.   For all streets, a minimum horizontal right-of-way clearance of 20 feet along the site’s frontage.
   F.   Compliance with mobility standards identified in the TSP. If a mobility deficiency already exists, the development shall not create further deficiencies. (Ord 1340, 2011)

16.10.010 Off-street parking required - exceptions.

   A.   At the time of establishment of a new structure or use, change in use, or change in use of an existing structure, within any planning district of the city, off-street parking spaces and off-street loading berths shall be as provided in this and following sections, unless greater requirements are otherwise established by the conditional use permit or the site and design review process, based upon clear and objective findings that a greater number of spaces are necessary at that location for protection of public health, safety and welfare. A lesser number of spaces may be permitted by the Planning Commission based on clear and objective findings that a lesser number of parking spaces will be sufficient to carry out the objective of this section.
   B.   No off-street parking shall be required for any use permitted outright within the C-1 zone in the rectangular area bounded by N. Ivy Street on the east, NW First Avenue on the south, N. Elm Street on the west, and NW Third Avenue on the north.
   C.   At the time of enlargement of an existing structure or use, the provisions of this section shall apply to the enlarged structure or use only. (Ord. 1597, 2023; Ord. 1570, 2022; Ord. 1304, 2009; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 890 section 9, 1993; Ord. 872, 1992; Ord. 854 section 2, 1991; Ord. 848, Part V, section 1, 16.10.010(A)(B), 1990)

16.10.020 Definitions.

   A.   Floor Area. Except where otherwise specified, the floor area measured shall be the gross floor area of the building primary to the function of the particular use of the property other than space devoted to off-street parking or loading.
   B.   Employees. Where employees are specified, the term shall apply to all persons, including proprietors, working on the premises during the peak shift. (Ord. 854 section 2, 1991; Ord. 848, Part V, section 1, 16.10.020(A)(B), 1990)

16.10.030 General requirements.

   A.   Should the owner or occupant of a structure change the use to which the building is put, thereby increasing parking or loading requirements, the increased parking/loading area shall be provided prior to commencement of the new use.
   B.   Parking and loading requirements for structures not specifically listed herein shall be determined by the City Planner, based upon requirements of comparable uses listed.
   C.   In the event several uses occupy a single structure, the total requirements for off-street parking shall be the sum of the requirements of the several uses computed separately. If the applicant can demonstrate that the uses do not have overlapping parking needs (based on days and hours of operation) and can share parking, the total requirement for combined uses may be reduced by up to 60 percent.
   D.   Off-street parking spaces for dwellings shall be located on the same lot, or adjacent lot, with the dwelling. Parking spaces located within an on-site garage shall count toward the minimum parking requirement for residential uses. Other required parking spaces may be located on a separate parcel, provided the parcel is not greater than five hundred (500) feet from the entrance to the building to be served, measured along the shortest pedestrian route to the building. The applicant must prove that the parking located on another parcel is functionally located and that there is safe vehicular and pedestrian access to and from the site.
   E.   Required parking spaces shall be available for the parking of operable passenger automobiles of residents, customers, patrons and employees and shall not be used for storage of vehicles or materials or for the parking of trucks used in conducting the business.
   F.   Institution of on-street parking shall not be allowed for off-street parking, where none is previously provided, and shall not be done solely for the purpose of relieving crowded parking lots in commercial or industrial planning districts.
   G.   Parking facilities may be shared by users on adjacent parcels if all of the following standards are met, or the Planning Commission determines a lesser combination meets the intent of the ordinance:
      1.   One of the parcels has excess parking spaces, considering the present use of the property; and the other parcel lacks sufficient area for required parking spaces. Excess parking spaces can be determined by considering when the uses need the parking spaces, such as time of day or day of week.
      2.   The total number of parking spaces meets the standards for the sum of the number of spaces that would be separately required for each use. If the applicant can demonstrate that the uses do not have overlapping parking needs (based on days and hours of operation) and can share parking, the total requirement for combined uses may be reduced by up to 60 percent.
      3.   Legal documentation, to the satisfaction of the City Attorney, shall be submitted verifying present use of the excess parking area on one lot by patrons of the uses deficient in required parking areas.
      4.   Physical access between adjoining lots shall be such that functional and reasonable access is provided to uses on the parcel deficient in parking spaces.
      5.   Adequate directional signs shall be installed specifying the joint parking arrangement.
   H.   The number of vehicular spaces required in Table 16.10.050 may be reduced by up to 10% if one of the following is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the Planning Director or Planning Commission:
      1.   Residential densities greater than nine units per gross acre (limit parking to no less than one space per unit for multi-family structures); or
      2.   The proposed development is pedestrian-oriented by virtue of a location which is within convenient walking distance of existing or planned neighborhood activities (such as schools, parks, shopping, etc.) and the development provides additional pedestrian amenities not required by the code which, when taken together, significantly contribute to making walking convenient (e.g., wider sidewalks, pedestrian plazas, pedestrian scale lighting, benches, etc.). (Ord. 890 section 10, 1993; Ord. 854 section 2 [part], 1991; Ord. 848, Part V, section 16.10.030, 1990; Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord. 1338, 2010)

16.10.040 Prohibited near intersections.

In no case will off-street parking be allowed within a vision clearance area of an intersection. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.10(D), 1984)

16.10.050 Parking standards designated.

The parking standards set out in Table 16.10.050 shall be observed. (Ord. 854 section 2, [part], 1991; Ord. 848 section 1, 16.10.050, 1990; Ord. 740 section 10.3.10(E), 1984; Ord. 981 section 20, 1997)
TABLE 16.10.050
Off-street Parking Provisions - The following are the minimum standards for off-street vehicle parking:
USE
PARKING REQUIREMENT
Residential Uses:
a. Single-family dwellings
2.00 spaces per dwelling unit for new construction. (Existing single-family dwellings having only a single parking space shall not be considered to be nonconforming.)
b. Two-family dwellings
2.00 spaces per dwelling unit.
c. Multi-family dwellings in complexes with private internal driveways
One space per studio or 1-bedrrom unit. 2.00 spaces per 2-bedroom or larger unit. One additional guest parking space shall be provided for every five units for each development often or more units.
d. Retirement/assisted living housing
1.0 spaces per unit
e. Residential day care facility and home occupation
1.00 space per employee
Institutions:
a. Convalescent home, nursing home or sanitarium
1.00 spaces per two beds for patients or residents, plus 1.00 space per employee
 
b. Hospital
4.00 spaces per two beds
 
Places of Public Assembly:
a. Library, reading room
1.00 space per 400 square feet of public area
b. Nursery, primary/elementary, or junior high school
2.00 spaces per employee
c. Senior high school
1.00 space per classroom, plus 1.00 space per six students
d. Other places of public assembly, including churches
1.00 space per four seats or eight feet of bench length
Commercial Amusement:
a. Theater
1.00 per six seats
b. Bowling alley
3.0 spaces per 1,000 square feet of floor area
c. Dance hall, skating rink
3.0 spaces per 1,000 square feet of floor area
d. Racquet courts, health clubs
3.0 spaces per 1,000 square feet of floor area
Commercial
a. Retail shops (under 100,000 sq. ft. gross leasable area)
2.00 spaces per 1,000 square feet of floor area
b. Retail store handling exclusively bulky merchandise such as furniture, automobile and service repair shops
1.00 space per 1,000 square feet of sales floor area
c. Shopping center (over 100,000 square feet of gross leasable area)
3.00 spaces per 1,000 square feet of gross leasable area
d. Banks/savings and loans
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
e. Medical/dental offices
3.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
f. General offices
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
g. Real estate offices
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
h. Government offices
3.50 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
i. Restaurant
8.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
j. Take-out restaurant
8.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of floor area
k. Motel
0.75 spaces per rentable room
l. Residential hotel, rooming house, boarding house, or bed and breakfast
0.75 spaces per rentable room
m. Hotel
0.75 spaces per rentable room
n. Club or lodge
1.00 space per 200 square feet of floor area
o. Day care , adult or child care; does not include Family Daycare (12 or fewer children) under ORS 657A.250
1.00 space per 500 square feet of floor area
p. All others
1.00 space per 550 square feet
q. Wireless telecommunication systems
1.00 space per site
r. Self-Storage (Mini) Warehouse
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of office space
s. Food Cart Pod
C-R, C-2, C-M zones; 1.5 spaces per cart
C-1 zone; none
M-1 and M-2 zone; 1 space per cart
See Chapter 16.45.035
Industrial:
a. Manufacturing
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of office space, plus 1.00 space per 1,000 gross square feet of non-office manufacturing space. Minimum of 5 parking spaces overall.
b. Warehousing
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of office space, plus 1.00 space per 1,000 gross square feet of non-office warehousing space. Minimum of 5 parking spaces overall.
c. Wholesale establishments
2.00 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of office space, plus 1.50 spaces per 1,000 gross square feet of non-office wholesale space. Minimum of 5 parking spaces overall.
 
(Ord. 1570, 2022; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord. 1338, 2010; Ord 1296, 2008)

16.10.060 Off-street loading facilities

   A.   The minimum number of off-street loading berths for commercial and industrial uses is as follows:
 
SQUARE FEET OF FLOOR AREA
NUMBER OF BERTHS
Less than 5,000
0
5000 – 25,000
1
25,000 – 60,000
2
60,000 and over
3
   B.   Loading berths shall conform to the following minimum size specifications:
      1.   Commercial uses – 13’ x 35’
      2.   Industrial uses – 12’ x 60’
      3.   Berths shall have an unobstructed minimum height of 14’.
   C.   Required loading areas shall be screened from public view, from public streets, and adjacent properties by means of sight-site obscuring landscaping, walls or other means, as approved through the site and design review process.
   D.   Required loading facilities shall be installed prior to final building inspection and shall be permanently maintained as a condition of use.
   E.   A driveway designed for continuous forward flow of passenger vehicles for the purpose of loading and unloading children shall be located on the site of a school or day care center having a capacity greater than twenty-five (25) students.
   F.   The off-street loading facilities shall, in all cases, be on the same lot or parcel as the structure they are intended to serve. In no case shall the required off-street loading spaces be part of the area used to satisfy the off-street parking requirement.
   G.   The Planning Commission may exempt a building from the loading berth requirement, or delay the requirement, based on findings that loading berths are not needed for a particular building or business. (Ord. 854 section 2[part], 1991; Ord. 848, Part V, section 1, 16.10.060, 1990; Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.10.070 Parking lots and access.

        A.   Parking Lots. A parking lot, whether as accessory or principal use, intended for the parking of automobiles or trucks, shall comply with the following:
      1.   Parking lot design shall comply with the dimensional standards set forth in Figure 1 of this section.
      2.   Parking stalls of eight (8) feet in width and sixteen (16) feet in length for compact vehicles may comprise up to a maximum of thirty (30) percent of the total number of parking stalls. Such parking stalls shall be marked “Compact Parking only” either on the parking surface or on a sign in front of the parking stalls.
      3.   Areas used for standing or maneuvering of vehicles shall have paved asphalt, concrete, solid concrete paver surfaces, or paved “tire track” strips maintained adequately for all weather use and so drained as to avoid the flow of water across sidewalks or into public streets, with the following exception:
         a.   The Planning Director or Planning Commission may approve the use of an engineered aggregate system for outdoor storage and/or non-required parking areas provided that the applicant can demonstrate that City Standards related to:
            i.   minimizing dust generation,
            ii.   minimizing transportation of aggregate to city streets, and
            iii.   minimizing infiltration of environmental contaminants including, but not limited to, motor oils, fuels, volatile organic compounds (e.g. benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, xylene), and ethylene glycol are met.
The decision maker may impose conditions as necessary to meet City Standards.
         b.   Use of permeable surfacing materials for parking lots and driveways is encouraged whenever site and soil conditions make permeable surfacing feasible. Permeable surfacing includes, but is not limited to: paving blocks, turf block, pervious concrete, and porous asphalt. All permeable surfacing shall be designed, constructed, and maintained in accordance with the Canby Public Works Design Standards and the manufacturer’s recommendations. Maintenance of permeable surfacing materials located on private property are the responsibility of the property owner.
      4.   The full width of driveways must be paved in accordance with (3) above:
         a.   For a minimum of 20 feet from the right-of-way line back into the private property to prevent debris from entering public streets, and
         b.   To within 150 feet of all portions of the exterior wall of the first story of any structure(s) served by the driveway to ensure fire and emergency service provision.
      5.   Except for parking to serve residential uses, parking areas adjacent to or within residential planning districts or adjacent to residential uses shall be designed to minimize disturbance of residents. Artificial lighting, which may be provided, shall be so deflected as not to shine or create glare in any residential planning district or on any adjacent dwelling, or any street right-of-way in such a manner as to impair the use of such way.
      6.   Groups of more than four (4) parking spaces shall be so located and served by driveways that their use will require no backing movements or other maneuvering within a street right-of-way other than an alley.
      7.   Off-street parking areas, and the accesses to them, shall be designed and constructed to facilitate the flow of traffic, provide maximum safety of traffic access and egress and the maximum safety of pedestrian and vehicular traffic on the site and in adjacent roadways. The Planning Director or Planning Commission may require engineering analysis and/or truck turning diagrams to ensure safe and efficient traffic flow based on the number and type of vehicles using the site, the classification of the public roadway, and the design of the parking lot and access drives.
      8.   Parking bumpers or wheel stops shall be provided to prevent cars from encroaching on the street right-of-way, adjacent landscaped areas, or adjacent pedestrian walkways.
      9.   Accessible parking shall be provided, constructed, striped, signed and maintained as required by ORS 447.233 and all Oregon Structural Specialty Code requirements.
TABLE 16.10.070
Minimum dimensional Standard for Parking
This table and Figure 16.10.070 provide the minimum dimensional standards for parking areas and spaces.
A = Parking angle in degrees D = Minimum clear aisle width
B = Minimum stall width   E = Minimum clear stall distance at bay side
C = Minimum stall depth    F = Minimum clear bay width
A
B
C
D
E
F
0 (parallel)
8'0"
-
12'0"
22'0"
20'0"
30
8'6"
16'4"
12'0"
17'0"
28'4"
45
8'6"
18'9"
12'6"
12'0"
31'3"
60
8'6"
19'10"
18'0"
9'10"
37'10"
90
8'6"
18'0"
24'0"
8'6"
42'0"
 
   B.   Access.
      1.   The provision and maintenance of vehicular and pedestrian ingress and egress from private property to the public streets as stipulated in this ordinance are continuing requirements for the use of any structure or parcel of real property in the City of Canby. No building permit or other permits shall be issued until scale plans are presented that show how the ingress and egress requirement is to be fulfilled. Should the owner or occupant of a lot or building change the use to which the lot or building is put, thereby increasing ingress and egress requirements, it shall be unlawful and a violation of this ordinance to begin or maintain such altered use until the required increase in ingress and egress is provided.
      2.   The City of Canby encourages joint/shared access. Owners of two (2) or more uses, structures, or parcels of land may agree to, or may be required by the City to, utilized jointly the same ingress and egress when the combined ingress and egress of both uses, structures, or parcels of land satisfies their combined requirements as designed in this ordinance, provided that satisfactory legal evidence is presented to the City Attorney in the form of deeds, easements, leases or contracts shall be placed on permanent files with the city recorder.
      3.   All ingress and egress shall connect directly with public streets.
      4.   Vehicular access for residential uses shall be brought to within fifty (50) feet of the ground floor entrances or the ground floor landing of a stairway, ramp or elevator leading to dwelling units.
      5.   Required sidewalks shall extend from the ground floor entrances or the ground floor landing of a stairs, ramps or elevators to the sidewalk or curb of the public street or streets that provide the required access and egress.
      6.   To afford safe pedestrian access and egress for properties within the city, a sidewalk shall be constructed along all street frontages, prior to use or occupancy of the building or structure proposed for said property. The sidewalks required by this section shall be constructed to city standards except in the case of streets with inadequate right-of-way width or where the final street design and grade have not been established, in which case the sidewalks shall be constructed to a design, and in a manner approved by the Site and Design Review Board. Sidewalks approved by Board may include temporary sidewalks and sidewalks constructed on private property; provided, however, that such sidewalks shall provide continuity with sidewalks of adjoining commercial developments existing or proposed. When a sidewalk is to adjoin a future street improvement, the sidewalk construction shall include construction of the curb and gutter section to grade and alignment established by the Site and Design Review Board.
      7.   The standards set forth in this ordinance are minimum standards for access and egress, and may be increased through the site and design review process in any particular instance where the standards provided herein are deemed insufficient to protect the public health, safety and general welfare. (Ord. 890 section 12, 1993; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1338, 2010)
Minimum Access Requirements
16.10.070(B)(8): Minimum access requirements for residential uses - ingress and egress for residential uses shall not be less than the following (except that in the case of flag lots, section 16.64.0400) shall apply):
Dwelling units
Minimum number of accesses required
Minimum access width
Sidewalks & Curbs (in addition to driveways)
1 or 2
1
12 feet
none required
3-19
1
20 feet
Minimum of one sidewalk connection to residences and parking areas; curb required if sidewalk adjacent to driveway.
20-49
Option A:
1 access
OR
Option B:
2 accesses
20 feet
12 feet
Minimum of one sidewalk connection to residences and parking areas; curb required if sidewalk adjacent to driveway.
50-499
Option A:
1 access
OR
Option B:
2 accesses
30 feet
20 feet
Curbs required; Minimum of one sidewalk connection to residences and parking areas
Over 500
As required by Site and Design Review Board
As required by Public Works Director
16.10.070(B)(9): Minimum access requirements for commercial or institutional uses - ingress and egress for commercial uses shall not be less than the following:
Parking spaces required
Minimum number of accesses required
Minimum access width
Sidewalks & curbs (in addition to driveways)
1-4
1
12 feet
None required
5-99
1
20 feet
Curbs required; sidewalk on one side minimum
100-249
2
20 feet
Curbs required; sidewalk on one side minimum
Over 250
As required by Site and Design Review Board
As required by Public Works Director
16.10.070(B)(10): Minimum access requirements for industrial uses - ingress and egress for industrial uses shall not be less than the following:
Parking spaces required
Minimum number of accesses required
Minimum access width
Sidewalks & curbs (in addition to driveways)
1-250
1
24 feet
Curbs required; sidewalks on one side minimum
Over 250
As required by Public Works Director
      8.   One-Way Ingress or Egress – The hard surfaced pavement of one-way drives shall not be less than twelve (12) feet for multi-family residential, commercial or industrial uses. (Ord. 1514, 2019)
      9.   Driveways:
         a.   Access to private property shall be permitted with the use of driveway curb cuts. The access points with the street shall be the minimum necessary to provide access while not inhibiting the safe circulation and carrying capacity of the street. Driveways shall meet all applicable guidelines of the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA). Driveway distance shall be measured from the curb intersection point [as measured for vision clearance area (16.04.670)]. Distances to an intersection shall be measured from the stop bar at the intersection.
         b.   Driveways shall be limited to one per property except for certain uses which include large commercial uses such as large box stores, large public uses such as schools and parks, drive through facilities, property with a frontage of over 250-feet and similar uses.
         c.   Double frontage lots and corner lots may be limited to access from a single street, usually the lower classification street. Single family residential shall not have access onto arterials, and shall have access onto collectors only if there is no other option.
         d.   If additional driveways are approved by the City Administrator or designee, a finding shall be made that no eminent traffic hazard would result and impacts on through traffic would be minimal. Restrictions may be imposed on additional driveways, such as limited turn movements, shared access between uses, closure of existing driveways, or other access management actions.
         e.   Within commercial, industrial, and multi-family areas, shared driveways and internal access between similar uses are encouraged to reduce the access points to the higher classified roadways, to improve internal site circulation, and to reduce local trips or movements on the street system. Shared driveways or internal access between uses will be established by means of common access easements at the time of development.
         f.   Driveway widths shall be as shown on the following table.
Driveway Widths (Minimum/Maximum, Ft.)
   Street Classification       Res.          Comm.       Ind.   
   Arterial:            NA (1)       12/36          12/36
   Industrial:          NA (1)       12/36          12/36
   Collector:          12/24 (2)      12/36          12/36
   Neighborhood Route:    12/24 (2)       12/36          12/36
   Local:             12/24 (2)       12/36          12/36
   Cul-de-sac:          12/24 (2)       12/36          12/36
   Public Alley          12/24 (2)        NA           NA
 
   Res. = Residential Zone
   Comm. = Commercial Zone
   Ind. = Industrial Zone
Notes:   (1) Special conditions may warrant access.
   (2) 28' maximum width for 3-car garage.
         g. Driveway spacing shall be as shown in the following table.
Minimum Driveway Spacing
Street Classification          Intersection             Driveway
Arterial (2)             330' (1)             330' (1)
Industrial Streets (2)          100' (1)             100' (1)
Collector (2)             100' (1)             100' (1)
Neighborhood Route          50' (1)(3)             10'   
Local (all)             50' (1)(3)             10'
Cul-de-sac             50' (1)(3)             10'
Public Alley             50’ (1)(3)                    
Notes:    (1) Minimum distance or no closer than 60% of parcel frontage unless this prohibits access to the site, in which case City Administrator or designee may approve a deviation.
   (2) Direct access to this street will not be allowed if an alternative exists or is planned.
   (3) For single-family residential houses, the minimum distance between driveways and an intersection shall be thirty (30) feet.
         h.   Curb cuts shall be a minimum of five feet from the property line, unless a shared driveway is installed. Single driveways may be paved up to an adjacent property line but shall maintain a five (5) foot separation from the side property line where the driveway enters the property. Driveways shall not be constructed within the curb return of a street intersection. Deviations may be approved by the City Administrator or designee.
         i.   For roads with a classification of Collector and above, driveways adjacent to street intersections shall be located beyond the required queue length for traffic movements at the intersection. If this requirement prohibits access to the site, a driveway with restricted turn movements may be permitted.
         j.   Multi-family access driveways will be required to meet the same access requirements as commercial driveways if the multi-family site generated 100 or more trips per day.
         k.   For circular type driveways, the minimum distance between the two driveway curb cuts on one single-family residential lot shall be thirty (30) feet. (Ord. 1514, 2019)
      10.   When considering a public facilities plan that has been submitted as part of site and design review plan in accordance with this ordinance, the city Public Works Supervisor may approve the location of a driveway closer than fifty (50) feet from the intersection of collector or arterial streets, based on written findings of fact in support of the decision. Said written approval shall be incorporated into the recommended decision of the City Planner for the site and design review plan under the process set forth.
      11.   Where an existing alley is 20 feet or less in width, the property line setback abutting the alley shall increase to provide a minimum of 24 feet for maneuvering and backing movements from, garages, carports, or parking areas. (Ord. 890 section 12, 1993; Ord. 872, 1991; Ord. 854 section 2 [part], 1991; Ord 848, Part V, section 16.10.070 (A)(B) 1990; Ord. 955 section 3 & 4 1996; Ord. 981 section 44, 1997; Ord. 1019 section 5, 1999; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.10.080 Street Tree Plan

A Street Tree Plan can be provided in lieu of meeting the requirement of planting a tree every 30 lineal feet of street frontage as stated in Ordinance 1385 Exhibit B. The Street Tree Plan can compensate for driveways, utilities, or other obstructions that inhibit the 30 foot spacing requirement. The requirement for the planting of street trees is required under Chapter 12.32 CMC. (Ord. 854, 1991; Ord. 848, Part VI, section 1, 1990; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.10.090 Drive-up uses.

   A.   Drive-up uses shall provide a minimum stacking area clear of the public right-of-way or parking lot aisle from the window service to the vehicles as follows:
      1.   All drive-up uses. – Each lane shall provide a minimum capacity for two (2) to eight (8) automobiles, as determined by the Site and Design Review Board.
      2.   For purposes of this section, an automobile shall be considered no less than twenty (20) feet in length. The width and turning radius of drive-up aisles shall be approved by the City Public Works Director.
   B.   The stacking area shall not interfere with safe and efficient access to other parking areas on the property. Traffic aisles shall be wide enough to accommodate backing movements where adjacent to parking stalls. Parking maneuvers shall not occur in the stacking area. (Ord. 848, Part VII, section 16.10.090, 1990)

16.10.100 Bicycle Parking.

Bicycle parking shall be provided for all multi-family residential, institutional, commercial, and industrial uses.
   A.   Dimensions and characteristics: Bicycle parking spaces shall be a minimum of six (6) feet long and two (2) feet wide, and overhead clearance in covered spaces shall be a minimum of seven (7) feet. A minimum five (5) foot aisle for bicycle maneuvering shall be provided and maintained beside or between each row of bicycle parking. Bicycle racks located on a sidewalk shall provide a minimum of two (2) feet between the rack and a wall or other obstacle, and between the rack and curb face. Bicycle racks or lockers shall be securely anchored to the surface or a structure. Bicycle racks located in the Downtown Commercial Zone shall be of the inverted U style (a.k.a. staple racks). See Figure 20 of the Canby Downtown Plan for correct rack placement.
   B.   Location: Bicycle parking shall be located in well-lit, secure locations within fifty (50) feet of the main entrance to a building, but not further from the entrance than the closest automobile parking space, and in no case further than 50 feet from an entrance when several entrances are involved.
   C.   Number of spaces: The bicycle parking standards set out in Table 16.10.100 shall be observed. (Ord. 1019 section 1, 1999; Ord. 1076, 2001)
TABLE 16.10.100 BICYCLE PARKING STANDARD
LAND USE CATEGORY
MINIMUM REQUIRED
BICYCLE PARKING SPACES
Residential
Multi-family residential, general
1 space per unit
Multi-family residential, seniors or with   
physical disabilities
4, or 1 space per 5 units, whichever is greater
Institutional
Schools – Elementary
To be determined through design review
Schools - Jr. High/Middle School
To be determined through design review
Schools - St. High
To be determined through design review
College
To be determined through design review
Transit Centers/Park & Ride Lots
5% of auto spaces (or 100% of demand, depending on accessibility to bicyclists)
Religious Institutions
1 space per 40 seat capacity
Hospitals
1 space per 5 beds
Doctor, Dentist Offices
2, or 1 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Libraries, Museums, etc.
2, or 1 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Commercial
Retail Sales
0.33 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Auto-oriented Services
2, or 0.33 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Groceries/Supermarkets
0.33 space per 1000 ft2
Offices
2, or I space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Restaurants/Food Cart Pods
1 space per 1000 ft2
Drive-in Restaurants
1 space per 1000 ft2
Shopping Centers
0.33 space per I000 ft2
Financial Institutions
2, or 0.33 space per 10002 ,whichever is greater
Theaters, Auditoriums, etc.
1 space per 30 seats
Downtown Commercial Zone
4 spaces per block
Industrial
Industrial Park
2, or .1 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Warehouse
2, or .1 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
Manufacturing, etc.
2, or .15 space per 1000 ft2, whichever is greater
NOTES:
Each individual use needs to be evaluated for bicycle parking – e.g., a commercial accessory use in an industrial district may have different requirements than the industrial uses around it. Similarly, in mixed-use developments, the amount of each use and required bicycle parking needs" evaluation. Finally, within each use category one needs to consider the different user categories - residents, employees, customers, etc. - and parking requirements for each. (Ord. 1019 section I, 1999; Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.12.010 Zones designated.

In order to carry out the purposes and provisions of this title, the city is divided into zones designated as follows:
Base Zones         Abbreviation
Low Density Residential   R-1
Medium Density Residential   R-1.5
High Density Residential      R-2
Downtown Commercial   C-1
Residential/Commercial   C-R
Highway Commercial   C-2
Commercial/Manufacturing   C-M
Light Industrial   M-1
Heavy Industrial   M-2
Overlay Zones   
Planned Unit Development   PUD
Historical Protection   A
Hazard   H
Canby Industrial Area   I-O
Wetland   WO
Riparian   RO
(Ord .890 section 14, 1003; Ord. 740 section 10.3.15 [part], 1984; Ord. 1008 section 1, 1998; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.12.020 Uses Permitted

In each zone, the uses permitted outright or permitted subject to the issuance of a conditional use permit are outlined in the following chapters. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.15 [part], 1984)

16.13.010 North Redwood Plan District

   A.   Purpose
      The North Redwood Plan District implements the North Redwood Development Concept Plan (NRDCP) and is intended to ensure that development within the North Redwood area is consistent with the land use pattern and transportation network established by the NRDCP. The North Redwood Plan District is also intended to provide some flexibility for new development in order to protect natural resources and emphasize the Willow Creek corridor as a community amenity.
   B.   Applicability
      The standards and regulations in this chapter apply to all land within the North Redwood Plan District as shown on the City of Canby’s North Redwood Plan District Map.
      The provisions in this chapter apply in addition to standards and regulations established in the base zone and other applicable sections of the Canby Zoning Code. Where standards in this chapter conflict with standards in other sections of the Canby Zoning Code, this section will supersede.
   C.   Approval criteria
      The following criteria must be satisfied prior to approval of any new subdivision or Planned Unit Development within the North Redwood Plan District as they apply to the area proposed for development.
      1.   Generally, new road alignments should be consistent with those identified on Figure 9 of the DCP. Changes to the identified road alignments may be approved to allow for topographic or other conditions.
      2.   There shall be a minimum of five connections to existing roads on the east side of North Redwood Street, built to the City’s Local Street standard. To the extent possible, additional connections should not create offset intersections and should meet spacing standards in the Transportation System Plan.
      3.   A cul-de-sac shall only be allowed when environmental or topographical constraints, or compliance with other standards in this code preclude street extension and through circulation. The map in Figure 9 of the DCP identifies three locations where cul-de-sacs could be allowed.
      4.   One loop road shall be built through the North Redwood community, connecting NE 18th Place to NE 12th Avenue. The loop road shall be built to the City’s Neighborhood Route standards. Where possible, the loop road should travel adjacent to Willow Creek and provide access to Willow Creek trailheads and open space.
      5.   Where possible, other local streets in North Redwood should intersect with the loop road identified in (3) above.
      6.   At least one additional local street shall traverse the study area from north to south, connecting the area zoned for low density residential with the area zoned for high density residential.
      7.   Future local streets should be located to split parcel lines where feasible.
      8.   The land east of Willow Creek shall be accessed from an extension of North Teakwood Street and terminate in a cul-de-sac, hammerhead, or other appropriate turnaround.
      9.   Block size shall be consistent with the following:
         i.   Block widths should be approximately 280 feet whenever possible. Alternate block widths may be approved to allow for topographical variations
         ii.   Overall block length shall not exceed 600 feet
         iii.   A bicycle/pedestrian connection shall be provided at least every 330 feet, consistent with provisions in the Canby Transportation System Plan (TSP)
      10.   The park and open space corridor along Willow Creek, as identified in Figure 7 of the DCP, shall be provided through required land dedication for parks.
      11.   Applicants must demonstrate that future adjacent projects will be able to connect to proposed roads and other infrastructure in a way that will be consistent with the North Redwood DCP.
   D.   Lot area exceptions and lot size averaging.
      The following exceptions to the City’s lot size standards and lot size averaging provisions will be allowed for developments in the North Redwood Plan District.
      1.   The Planning Commission may allow public park land dedications to be included in the lot size averaging calculation in order to achieve community development goals and allow protection of natural resources.
      2.   The resulting average lot size shall not be less than 5,000 square feet in the R1 zone.
      3.   The resulting average lot size shall not be less than 4,000 square feet in the R1.5 zone.
      4.   Individual lot sizes may be less than prescribed in Sections 16.16.030 and 16.18.030 alternative lot layout option provided in Section 16.64.040 is used. (Ord. 1422, 2015)

16.16.010 Uses permitted outright.

   A.   Single-family dwelling; one single-family dwelling per lot;
   B.   Duplex, subject to the standards in Chapter 16.81;
   C.   Cottage cluster development, subject to the cottage cluster development and design standards of Chapter 16.21.080;
   D.    Vegetable gardens, orchards and crop cultivation for personal use only, including greenhouses. No large-scale commercial sale of produce is permitted unless continued as a non-conforming use that was in place prior to the existing zoning designation. Keeping of animals other than domestic pets requires a special permit from the City Administrator unless a continuation of a non-conforming agriculture use.
   E.    Accessory uses and/or accessory structures;
   F.    Accessory dwelling, subject to review and approval through a Type 1 procedure (pursuant to Chapter 16.89.030) and must conform to the following standards:
      1.    Compliance with the Oregon Structural Specialty Code;
      2.    A maximum of one accessory dwelling is allowed per legal single-family dwelling. The unit may be a detached building, in a portion of a detached accessory building (e.g. above a garage or workshop), or a unit attached or interior to a primary dwelling (e.g. an addition or the conversion of an existing floor).
      3.    A detached accessory dwelling may not exceed 800 square feet of floor area or 75% of the primary dwelling’s floor area, whichever is smaller.
      4. Accessory dwellings that result from the conversion of a level or floor (e.g. basement, attic, or second floor) of the primary dwelling may occupy the entire level or floor, even if the floor area of the accessory dwelling would be more than 800 square feet.
      5.    Accessory dwellings must meet all other development standards (e.g. height, setbacks, lot coverage, etc.) for buildings in the zoning district, except that:
         a.    Conversion of an existing legal non-conforming structure to an accessory dwelling is allowed, provided the conversion does not increase the non-conformity; and
         b.    Chapter 16.21, Residential Design Standards do not apply; and
         c.    An additional on-site parking space shall not be required but may be provided.
   G.    Day care facility in a residential home, with twelve (12) or fewer children;
   H.    Manufactured and mobile home subdivisions, where developed as planned unit developments, subject to the requirements of Divisions IV and V;
   I.    Minor public facilities;
   J.    Manufactured home - with the following additional approval criteria:
      1.    Must be double-wide or wider and must enclose at least 1,000 square feet.
      2.    Must be located not more than twelve (12) inches above grade on an excavated and back-filled masonry foundation which is enclosed at the perimeter.
      3.    Must have a pitched roof with a minimum slope of at least a nominal three (3) feet in height for each twelve (12) feet in width.
      4.    Exterior siding and roofing must be similar in color, material and appearance to that used on surrounding dwellings within three hundred (300) feet of the lot.
      5.    The exterior thermal envelope must meet performance standards equivalent to those required for single family dwellings under the State Building Code.
      6.    Must not have bare metal siding or roofing.
   K.    Home occupations which meet the strict definition of section 16.04.240.
   L.    Residential Home/Adult Foster Home - for five or fewer individuals. (Per ORS 197.665).
   M.    Foster Care Home; as defined in Section 16.04
   N.    Uses permitted outright with a planned unit development. The following uses are permitted outright if approved as a part of a planned unit development in accordance with section 16.76.
      1.    Single-family townhouse dwellings having common wall construction. The townhouse construction is limited to a maximum grouping of six dwellings. If more than one group of dwellings is developed than a ten foot distance shall be maintained between an adjacent group of dwellings. (Ord. 890 section 15, 1993; Ord. 859 section 1, 1991; Ord. 740 section 10.3.18(A), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord 1514, 2019; Ord 1634, 2024)

16.16.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the R-1 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Cemetery;
   B.   Church;
   C.   Day care facility, other than a residence or caring for more than twelve (12) children;
   D.   Hospital;
   E.   Nursing home
   F.   School;
   G.   Major public facilities;
   H.   Golf courses, public or private, with facilities and structures that are associated with the use;
   I.   Home occupations which otherwise meet the strict definition of section 16.04.240, but which involve the manufacture of products, nonresidential storage of goods, or any activity which is likely to increase traffic;
   J.   Accessory use or structure (not a dwelling) located on a lot or lots abutting the lot which houses the principal use of the property;
   K.   Manufactured and mobile home park or trailer park, subject to the criteria of Chapter 16.44;
   L.   Bed and Breakfast;
   M.   Residential Facility - for six to fifteen individuals (Per ORS 197.667(4) and 443.400 (8))
   N.   Zero-lot line development for uses otherwise allowed, provided that the minimum side yard setback shall be 7 feet when adjacent to housing with standard setbacks. Prior to building permit approval, the applicant shall submit a copy of a recorded easement for every zero-lot line housing that guarantees rights for the purpose of construction and maintenance of structures and yards. The easement shall stipulate that no fence or other obstruction shall be placed in a manner that would prevent maintenance of structures on the subject lot; and the building placement, landscaping, and/or design of windows shall provide a buffer for the occupants of abutting lots.
   O.   Other developments customarily found within a residential zone, as determined by the Planning Commission.
   P.   Detached accessory structure (not dwelling) up to twenty-two feet high which is located outside the allowed building footprint area for the principal structure and which does not meet the step-up height standard described in 16.16.030(E)(2)(b). (Ord. 890 section 16, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.18(B), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1111 section 7, 2003; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord 1634, 2024)

16.16.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the R-l zone. Cottage cluster developments are exempt from these standards and are instead subject to the cottage cluster development and design standards outlined in section 16.21.080.
   A.   Minimum and maximum lot area:
      1.    For single family dwellings: seven thousand (7,000) square feet minimum, and ten thousand (10,000) square feet maximum, per single-family dwelling. The maximum lot area standard does not apply to single family dwellings existing at the time of subdivision or partition plan approval; and the Planning Commission may approve smaller or larger lots in conformance with subsection B, below. Preexisting, legally created lots of record shall be considered to be legally buildable and separately saleable, provided they contain at least five thousand (5,000) square feet; and further provided, that any new structures on such lots meet the required setbacks.
      2.    For townhouse dwelling units having common wall construction and developed as a part of a planned unit development:
         a.    1,800 square foot minimum lot size.
      3.    Density. There is no minimum density. The maximum density for all residential uses is 6 units per acre.
   B.   Lot area exceptions:
      1.   The Planning Commission may approve an exception to the minimum and maximum lot area standards in subsection 16.16.030.A as part of a subdivision or partition application when all of the following standards are met:
         a.   The average area of all lots created through the subject land division, excluding required public park land dedications, surface water management facilities and similar public use areas, shall be no less than seven thousand square feet and no greater than ten thousand square feet. Non-required significant natural resource areas shall be included in the average lot size calculation to enable a transfer of density onto buildable portions of the site. Required areas include identified parks, wetland areas, riparian corridors, and other areas in which building is not permitted under local, state, or federal laws or regulations. For land in the North Redwood DCP area, the Planning Commission may allow public park land dedications to be included in the lot size averaging calculation in order to achieve community development goals and allow protection of natural resources; in this case, the resulting average lot size shall not be less than 5,000 square feet.
         b.   No lot shall be created that contains less than six thousand square feet, unless the alternative lot layout option provided in Section 16.64.040 is used;
         c.   The lot area standards for two-family dwellings, as provided in Sections 16.16.010 and 16.16.020, shall be met; and
         d.   As a condition of granting the exception, the city will require the owner to record a deed restriction with the final plat that prevents the re-division of over-sized lots (e.g., ten thousand square feet and larger), when such re-division would violate the average lot area provision in subsection 16.16.030.B.1.a. All lots approved for use by more than one dwelling shall be so designated on the final plat.
      2.   A public benefit must be demonstrated in order to allow more than ten percent of the lots to be outside of the minimum and maximum lot areas in subsection 16.16.030.A.
      3.   The Planning Commission may modify the maximum lot area requirements in 16.16.030.A if these cannot be met due to existing lot dimensions, road patterns, or other site characteristics.
   C.   Minimum width and frontage: sixty feet, except that the Planning Commission may approve lots having less frontage subject to special conditions to assure adequate access.
      1.   Exception. The minimum width and frontage for single family attached (common wall) townhouse lots is twenty feet.
   D.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet on side with driveway; fifteen feet for all other street sides; except that street yards may be reduced to ten feet for covered porches only;
      2.   Rear yard: all corner lots, ten feet single story or fifteen feet two-story; all other lots, fifteen feet single story or twenty feet two-story. One story building components must meet the single story setback requirements; two story building components must meet the two-story setback requirements;
      3.   Interior yard: Seven feet, except as otherwise provided for zero-lot line housing.
      4.   Interior and rear yards may be reduced to three feet, or the width of any existing utility easement, whichever is greater, for detached accessory structures erected sixty feet or more from any street other than an alley. The height limitations noted in subsection E.2 below apply to such structures. Detached accessory dwellings are not eligible for the three foot reduction. Utility easements may only be reduced with the approval of all utility providers.
      5.   Infill standards may also apply. See CMC 16.21.050.
   E.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Principal building: thirty-five feet.
      2.   Detached accessory structure:
         a.   If located inside the allowed building footprint for the principal building, a detached accessory structure may be up to twenty-two feet tall, as measured to the highest point of the roof.
         b   If located outside the allowed building footprint for the principal building, a detached accessory structure is subject to a step-up height standard, and is allowed outright only if it meets this standard. The structure shall not exceed eight feet tall, as measured to the highest point of the roof, at a distance of three feet from the property line. The structure may increase in height by one foot vertically for every one foot horizontally away from the three foot line, up to the maximum height of twenty-two feet.
         c.   A conditional use permit is required to locate the structure outside of the allowed building footprint for the principal building in violation of the step-up height standard.
         d.   Detached accessory structures over twenty-two feet tall are not permitted.
      3.   For detached accessory dwellings, the Planning Commission may approve building heights over twenty-two feet through the Conditional Use process, but in no case shall the accessory dwelling be higher than the principal building. The Planning Commission may only approve the use of buildings over twenty-two feet in the case of existing structures where no substantial changes to existing roof lines are proposed.
   F.   The maximum amount of impervious surface allowed the R-1 zone shall be 60 percent of the lot area.
      1.   Impervious surface includes all surface areas that create a barrier to or hinder the entry of water into the soil in comparison with natural conditions prior to development. Impervious surfaces include, but are not limited to, buildings, paved parking areas and driveways, roads, sidewalks, patios, packed earth, and oiled surfaces. Open, uncovered retention/detention facilities, green roofs, and permeable surfacing materials shall not be considered impervious surfaces. Roof surfaces are also considered ‘pervious’ when 100% of the annual average roof runoff is captured and reused on-site for irrigation or approved interior uses.
      2.   To limit impervious surface, alternative surfacing materials may be used. Alternative surfacing includes, but is not limited to paving blocks, turf block, pervious concrete, and porous asphalt. Other similar approved materials are encouraged. Utilization of alternative surfacing methods shall be subject to review by the City Public Works Department for compliance with applicable regulations and development standards. Maintenance of alternative surfacing materials located on private property are the responsibility of the property owner.
   G.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distance shall be ten feet from a street to an alley or a street to a driveway, and thirty feet from a street to any other street.
      2.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building; overhangs shall not exceed two feet; mechanical units, used for the heating/cooling of residential units are exempt from interior and/or rear yard setback requirements. A chimney for a fireplace or stove shall not exceed a two foot projection.
      3.   To provide shade, required yards on southern and western exposures may be reduced by not more than five feet for eaves, canopies, and covered patios if patio posts still comply with required five foot setbacks.
      4.   Accessory buildings shall not have a larger footprint than the primary building, unless lot area exceeds twelve thousand square feet.
      5.   Townhouse (common wall) development shall not exceed six attached dwellings if developed as a part of a planned unit development. If more than one group of six dwellings are constructed, then the groups shall be separated by not less than ten (10) feet. Townhouse units are encouraged to be alley loaded when possible. (Ord. 890 section 17, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.18(C), 1984; Ord. 955 section 5, 1996; Ord. 981 section 45, 1997; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1111 section 7, 2003; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1338, 2010; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord 1634, 2024)

16.18.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the R-1.5 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Uses permitted outright in the R-1 zone;
   B.   Two-family or three-family dwellings. One duplex or triplex on each lot. (Ord. 740 sect. 10.3.20 (A), 1984)
   C.   Single-family townhouse dwellings having common wall construction. The townhouse construction is limited to a maximum grouping of six dwelling units. If more than one group of dwellings is developed then a ten foot distance shall be maintained between an adjacent group of dwelling units.
   D.   Four-family dwellings, one fourplex on each lot. (Ord. 740 sect. 10.3.20(B), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord 1634, 2024)

16.18.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the R-1.5 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Uses listed as conditional in the R-1 zone; except as modified by Section 16.18.010, above. (Ord. 740 sect. 10.3.20(B), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord 1634, 2024)

16.18.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the R-1.5 zone. Cottage cluster developments are exempt from these standards and are instead subject to the cottage cluster development and design standards outlined in Section 16.21.080:
   A.   Minimum and maximum lot area:
      1.   For single family dwellings: five thousand (5,000) square feet minimum and six thousand five hundred (6,500) square feet maximum.
      2.   For townhouse dwelling units having common wall construction:
         a.    3,000 square foot minimum lot size.
         b.    1,800 square foot minimum lot size if approved as part of a planned unit development in accordance with section 16.76.
      3.   Minimum residential density: For two, three, and four family dwellings: new development shall achieve a minimum density of 6 units per acre and a maximum of 13 units per acre. Minimum density for a property is calculated by multiplying its area in acres (minus area required for street right-of-way and public park/open space areas) by the density standard. For example, 0.32 acres x 6 units/acre = minimum of 1.92 units. Decimals are rounded to the nearest whole number (e.g., a minimum of 1.92 units becomes a minimum of 2 units per acre). The Planning Commission may modify the density standard if it cannot be met due to existing lot dimensions, road patterns, or other site characteristics.
      4.   The Planning Commission may approve smaller or larger lots in accordance with subsection B, below.
   B.   Lot area exceptions:
      1.   The Planning Commission may approve an exception to the minimum and maximum lot area standards in subsection 16.18.030.A as part of a subdivision or partition application when all of the following standards are met:
         a.   The average area of all lots and open space tracts created through the subject land division, excluding required public park land dedications, surface water management facilities and similar public use areas, shall be no less than five thousand square feet and no greater than six thousand five hundred square feet. Non-required significant natural resource areas shall be included in the average lot size calculation to enable a transfer of density onto buildable portions of the site. Required areas include identified parks, wetland areas, riparian corridors, and other areas in which building is not permitted under local, state, or federal laws or regulations. For land in the North Redwood DCP area, the Planning Commission may allow public park land dedications to be included in the lot size averaging calculation in order to achieve community development goals and allow protection of natural resources; in this case, the resulting average lot size shall not be less than 4,000 square feet;
         b.   No lot shall be created that contains less than four thousand square feet, unless the alternative lot layout option provided in Section 16.64.040 is used; and
         c.   As a condition of granting the exception, the city will require the owner to record a deed restriction with the final plat that prevents the re-division of over-sized lots (six thousand five hundred square feet and larger), when such re-division would violate the average lot size provision in subsection 16.18.030.B.1.a. All lots approved for use by more than one dwelling shall be so designated on the final plat.
      2.   A public benefit must be demonstrated in order to allow more than ten percent of the lots to be outside of the minimum and maximum lot areas in subsection 16.18.030.B.1.a.
      3.   The Planning Commission may modify the maximum lot area requirements in subsection 16.18.030.B if these cannot be met due to existing lot dimensions, road patterns, or other site characteristics.
      4.   The maximum lot area standard does not apply to dwellings existing prior to subdivision or partition plan approval or to lots designated for open space.
   C.   Minimum width and frontage: forty feet, except that the Planning Commission may approve lots having less frontage subject to special conditions to assure adequate access. Twenty feet is permitted for single family attached (common wall) housing.
   D.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet on side with driveway; fifteen feet for all other street sides; except that street yards may be reduced to ten feet for covered porches only.
      2.   Rear yard: all corner lots, ten feet single story or fifteen feet two-story; all other lots: fifteen feet single story ortwenty feet two-story. One story building components must meet the single story setback requirements; two story building components must meet the two-story setback requirements;
      3.   Interior yard: seven feet, except as otherwise provided for zero-lot line housing.
      4.   Interior and rear yards may be reduced to three feet, or the width of any existing utility easement, whichever is greater, for detached accessory structures, except accessory dwellings, erected sixty feet or more from any street other than an alley. The height limitations noted in subsection E.2 below apply. Utility easements may only be reduced with the approval of all utility providers.
      5.   Infill standards may also apply. See CMC 16.21.050.
   E.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Principal building: thirty-five feet.
      2.   Detached accessory structure:
         a.   If located inside the allowed building footprint for the principal building, a detached accessory structure may be up to twenty-two feet tall, as measured to the highest point of the roof.
         b.   If located outside the allowed building footprint for the principal building, a detached accessory structure is subject to a step-up height standard, and is allowed outright only if it meets this standard. The structure shall not exceed eight feet tall, as measured to the highest point of the roof, at a distance of three feet from the property line. The structure may increase in height by one foot vertically for every one foot horizontally away from the three foot line, up to the maximum height of twenty-two feet.
         c.   A conditional use permit is required to locate the structure outside of the allowed building footprint for the principal building in violation of the step-up height standard.
         d.   Detached accessory structures over twenty-two feet tall are not permitted.
      3.   For detached accessory dwellings, the Planning Commission may approve building heights over twenty-two feet through the Conditional Use process, but in no case shall the accessory dwelling be higher than the principal building. The Planning Commission may only approve the use of buildings over twenty-two feet in the case of existing structures where no substantial changes to existing roof lines are proposed.
   F.   The maximum amount of impervious surface allowed the R-1.5 zone shall be 70 percent of the lot area.
      1.   Impervious surface includes all surface areas that create a barrier to or hinder the entry of water into the soil in comparison with natural conditions prior to development. Impervious surface include, but are not limited to, buildings, parking areas, driveways, roads, sidewalks, patios, packed earth, and oiled surfaces. Open, uncovered retention/detention facilities, green roofs, and permeable surfacing materials shall not be considered impervious surfaces. Roof surfaces are also considered ‘pervious’ when 100% of the annual average roof runoff is captured and reused on-site for irrigation or approved interior uses.
      2.   To limit impervious surface, alternative surfacing materials may be used. Alternative surfacing includes, but is not limited to paving blocks, turf block, pervious concrete, and porous asphalt. Other similar approved materials are encouraged. Utilization of alternative surfacing methods shall be subject to review and approval by the City Public Works Department for compliance with other applicable regulations and development standards. Maintenance of alternative surfacing materials located on private property are the responsibility of the property owner.
   G.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distance shall be ten feet from a street to an alley or a street to a driveway, and thirty feet from a street to any other street.
      2.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet; mechanical units, used for the heating/cooling of residential units are exempt from interior and/or rear yard setback requirements. A chimney for a fireplace or stove shall not exceed a two foot projection.
      3.   To provide shade, required yards on southern and western exposures may be reduced by not more than five feet for eaves, canopies, and patio covers, if the patio posts still comply with required setbacks.
      4.   Accessory buildings shall not have a larger footprint than the primary building.
      5.   Townhouse (common wall) development shall not exceed six attached dwellings in a group as defined in Chapter 16.04.195. If more than one group of six dwellings is constructed, then the groups shall be separated by no less than ten feet. Townhouse units are encouraged to be alley loaded when possible. (Ord. 890 sect. 19, 1993; Ord. 740 sect. 10.3.20(C), 1984; Ord. 955 sect. 6, 1996; Ord. 981 sect. 46, 1997; Ord. 1019 sect. 8, 1999; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1338, 2010; Ord. 1514, 2019; Ord 1634, 2024)

16.20.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the R-2 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Uses permitted outright in the R-1.5 zone, subject to the density standards in Section 16.20.030(A);
   B.   Single family townhouse dwellings having common wall construction;
   C.   Boarding, lodging or rooming house;
   D.   Multi-family dwelling;
   E.   Manufactured and mobile home or trailer parks, subject to the criteria of Chapter 16.44;
   F.   Bed and Breakfast.
   G.   Residential Facility - for six or more individuals. (Per ORS 197.667(4) and 443.400 (8))
(Ord. 890 section 21, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.21(A), 1984; Ord. 1019 section 9, 1999; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.20.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the R-2 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   A use listed as conditional in the R-1 zone and not listed as permitted outright in section 16.20.010;
   B.   Uses listed as permitted outright in the C-R zone (Section 16.24.010), not to exceed 3,000 square feet, and only when part of a Planned Unit Development. All such uses shall be subject to site and design review.
   C.   Zero-lot line development for uses otherwise allowed, provided that the minimum side yard setback shall be 7 feet when adjacent to housing with standard setbacks. Prior to building permit approval, the applicant shall submit a copy of a recorded easement for every zero-lot line housing that guarantees rights for the purpose of construction and maintenance of structures and yards. The easement shall stipulate that no fence or other obstruction shall be placed in a manner that would prevent maintenance of structures on the subject lot; and the building placement, landscaping, and/or design of windows shall provide a buffer for the occupants of abutting lots. (Ord. 890 section 22(A)(B), 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.21 (B), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.20.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the R-2 zone:
   A   Minimum residential density: New development shall achieve a minimum density of 14 units per acre. Minimum density for a property is calculated by multiplying its area in acres (minus area required for street right-of-way and public park/open space areas) by the density standard. For example, 0.18 acres x 14 units/acre = minimum of 2.52 units. Decimals are rounded to the nearest whole number (e.g., a minimum of 2.52 units becomes a minimum of 3 units). The Planning Commission may modify the density standard if it cannot be met due to existing lot dimensions, road patterns, or other site characteristics.
   B.   Townhouses with common wall construction must be placed on a maximum 3000 square foot lot in order to meet the density required in this section.
   C.   Minimum width and frontage: Twenty feet except that the Planning Commission may require additional width to ensure that all applicable access standards are met.
   D.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet on side with driveway; fifteen feet for all other street sides; except that street yards may be reduced to ten feet for covered porches only. Street yards for multifamily development (3 or more units located on the same property) located adjacent and on the same side of the street to an R-1 (Low Density Residential) or R-1.5 (Medium Density Residential) zone shall establish a front yard setback that is within 5 feet of the front yard setback of the adjacent home in the R-1 or R-1.5 zone but shall not be less than 10 feet from the property line. This standard does not apply if the closest adjacent home has a front yard setback greater than 30 feet.
      2.   Rear yard: all corner lots, ten feet single story or fifteen feet two-story; all other lots: fifteen feet single story or twenty feet two-story. One story building components must meet the single story setback requirements; two story building components must meet the two-story setback requirements;
      3.   Interior yard: seven feet, except as otherwise provided for zero-lot line housing.
      4.   Interior and rear yards may be reduced to three feet, or the width of any existing utility easement, whichever is greater, for detached accessory structures erected sixty feet or more from any street other than an alley. The height limitations noted in subsection D.2 below apply to such structures. Utility easements may only be reduced with the approval of all utility providers.
      5.   Multifamily development (3 or more units on the same property) that is adjacent to an R-1 (Low Density Residential) or R-1.5 (Medium Density Residential) zone must provide a minimum 15-foot buffer area between the multifamily development and the R-1 or R-1.5 zoned property. Within this buffer the following applies (see figure 16.20-1):
         a.   Site obscuring landscaping shall be required. The Planning Commission may require retention of existing vegetation; installation of a 6-foot minimum height site-obscuring fence with shade trees planted a maximum of 30 feet on center; and/or other landscaping to provide visual buffering.
         b.   No active recreation areas (tot lots, swimming pools, etc.) shall be allowed within the 15-foot buffer (garden spaces shall not be considered active recreation areas);
      6.   Infill standards may also apply. See CMC 16.20.030(D)(3) and CMC 16.21.050.
   E.   Maximum building height and length:
      1.   Principal building: thirty-five feet.
      2.   Detached accessory structure:
         a.   If located inside the allowed building footprint for the principal building, a detached accessory structure may be up to twenty-two feet tall, as measured to the highest point of the roof.
         b.   If located outside the allowed building footprint for the principal building, a detached accessory structure is subject to a step-up height standard, and is allowed outright only if it meets this standard. The structure shall not exceed eight feet tall, as measured to the highest point of the roof, at a distance of three feet from the property line. The structure may increase in height by one foot vertically for every one foot horizontally away from the three foot line, up to the maximum height of twenty-two feet.
         c.   A conditional use permit is required to locate the structure outside of the allowed building footprint for the principal building in violation of the step-up height standard.
         d.   Detached accessory structures over twenty-two feet tall are not permitted.
      3.   Maximum building height for multifamily developments abutting an R-1 (Low Density Residential) or R-1.5 (Medium Density Residential) zone shall not exceed a building height greater than one foot for each foot of distance from the R-1 and/or R-1.5 property line.
      4.   Maximum building length shall be 120 feet.
   F.   The maximum amount of impervious surface allowed in the R-2 zone shall be 70 percent of the lot area.
      1.   Impervious surface includes all surface areas that create a barrier to or hinder the entry of water into the soil in comparison with natural conditions prior to development. Impervious surfaces includes, but are not limited to, buildings, parking areas, driveways, roads, sidewalks, patios, packed earth, and oiled surfaces. Open, uncovered retention/detention facilities, green roofs, and permeable surfacing materials shall not be considered impervious surfaces. Roof surfaces are also considered ‘pervious’ when 100% of the annual average roof runoff is captured and reused on-site for irrigation or approved interior uses.
      2.   To limit impervious surface, alternative surfacing materials may be used. Alternative surfacing includes, but is not limited to paving blocks, turf block, pervious concrete, and porous asphalt. Other similar approved materials are encouraged. Utilization of alternative surfacing methods shall be subject to review and approval by the City Public Works Department for compliance with other applicable regulations and development standards. Maintenance of alternative surfacing materials located on private property are the responsibility of the property owner.      
   G.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distance shall be ten feet from a street to an alley or a street to a driveway, and thirty feet from a street to any other street.
      2.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet; mechanical units, used for the heating/cooling of residential units are exempt from interior and/or rear yard setback requirements. A chimney for a fireplace or stove shall not exceed a two foot projection.
      3.   To provide shade, required yards on southern and western exposures may be reduced by not more than five feet for eaves, canopies, and patio covers, if patio posts still comply with required setbacks.
      4.   Multi-family developments exceeding ten units shall provide 150 square feet of recreation space per dwelling unit. Recreation spaces shall be no less than 1,500 square feet in size.
      5.   Accessory buildings shall not have a larger footprint than the primary building.
      6.   Townhouse (common wall) development shall not exceed six dwelling units as defined in Chapter 16.04.195. Where possible, the six unit development should include the placement of an alley or sidewalk along the rear boundary of the properties for fire and emergency access to the rear of the properties. If more than one group of six dwelling units is constructed, then the groups shall be separated by ten feet of open space. (Ord. 890 sect. 23, 1993; Ord. 740 sect. 10.3.21 (C),1984; Ord. 955 sect. 7, 1996; Ord. 981 sect. 47, 1997; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1107, 2002; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1338, 2010; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.21.010 Purpose.

   The purpose of the residential design objectives are to promote:
   A.   Community livability through thecreation of attractive design housing and streetscapes.
   B.   Compatibility (in height, bulk, setback and overall design) between infill housing and adjacent established housing, to the extent practicable. Additionally, the standards are intended to promote compatibility and transitions between multi-family housing and adjacent uses.
   C.   Community safety for neighborhood streets and front yards by providing “eyes on the street.”
   D.   Community interaction by designing neighborhood streets, front yards and open spaces so that they are attractive and inviting places for neighbors to interact.
   E.   Good design at reasonable cost through design standards that improve residential design within reasonable cost parameters, process, and with options for how to meet the standards. (Ord. 1107, 2002)
   F.   Low impact developments that manage stormwater through the use of on-site features, preserve natural conditions and open space, minimize impervious surfaces, and use land efficiently. (Ord. 1107, 2002; Ord. 1338, 2010)

16.21.020 Applicability and review procedure for single family and two family dwellings.

The standards in sections 16.21.030 through 16.21.050 apply to single family dwellings, manufactured homes, and two family dwellings (duplexes). Where a proposal is for an alteration or addition to an existing development, the standards of this section apply only to the portion being altered or added. If the applicant can demonstrate that implementation of the standards would be impractical due to lot size, shape, slope, or other natural feature of the property that does not generally apply to other properties in the city, the Planning Director may waive any of the standards which are demonstrated to be impractical. (Ord. 1107, 2002)

16.21.030 Single family and two-family dwelling design menu.

   A.   Purpose: These standards are intended to ensure design of housing that will reinforce and enhance Canby’s overall livability and provide options to promote design variety and ease of administration of the standards.
   B.   All new single family dwellings, manufactured homes, townhouses, and two-family dwellings (duplexes) shall comply with the design features in this section along street facing facades.
      1.   Additions and alterations that add less than 50% to the existing floor area of the house (not including garage floor area) are exempt from this subsection, unless a new garage is being added. Additions or alterations that are not visible from the street side of the home are exempt.
   C.   Garage Standards: These standards are intended to: provide a visual connection between the living area of the residence and the street; prevent garages from obscuring or dominating the main entrance of the house; and, provide for a pleasant pedestrian environment in residential areas. The garage and design standards are:
      1.   Garage Façade Length Standards:
         a.   A garage up to 50% of the length of the street-facing facade (see figure 16.21-1), shall meet 4 of the design standards in 16,21.030(D) or,
         b.   A garage up to 60% or more of the length of the facade,shall meet 6 of the design standards in 16.21.030(D).
         c.   On corner lots, the non-front street side of the lot shall comply with 3 of the design menu standards in 16.21.030 (D).
      2.   Garage Façade Projection Standards:
         a)   A garage wall that faces the street may be no closer to the street than the longest remaining front façade of the house, except as provided in subsections (b)(1) or (b)(2) below.
         b)   A garage may extend up to 6 feet in front of the longest remaining portion of the front facade if:
            1.   There is a covered front porch and the garage does not extend beyond the front line of the porch (see figure 16.21-3); or,
            2.   The garage is part of a dwelling’s multi-gabled façadeand has a window (minimum 6 square feet, with 4" trim or shutters) above the garage door or placed on another front façade gable that faces the garage street frontage (see figure 16.21-4).
      3.   On corner lots, and through lots, only one street-facing wall must meet the design standards required in 1 or 2 above for the front of the lot as defined in Section 16.04.320.
      4.   Garages may be side-oriented to the front lot line if windows occupy a minimum of 15% of the street-facing wall of the garage (see figure 16.21-5).
      5.   The garage standards in this section do not apply to “flag lots” when the proposed dwelling cannot be clearly seen from the public street frontage or does not front on a public street.
   D.   Design Menu Standards
      1.   Dormers
      2.   Gables, hip roof, or gambrel roof form.
      3.   Recessed entries (minimum 2 foot recess)
      4.   Covered porch entries (minimum 48 square feet, minimum 4 feet deep)
      5.   Bay windows
      6.   Any eaves of 12 inches or greater
      7.   Off-set of 16 inches or greater on building face or roof
      8.   Windows and main entrance doors occupy a minimum of 15% of the facade, not including the roof.
      9.   Window trim (minimum 4-inch) or shutters (minimum 8-inch)
      10.   Balconies or porch rail
      11.   Shakes, shingles, brick or other similar decorative materials occupy at least 60 square feet of the street facade.
   E.   Residential Elevations
      1.   Residential dwelling permits shall include delineated top of curb elevations at two property corners at the street frontage.
      2.   Finished floor elevations at the front street side of the dwelling shall not exceed 30 inches above the average of the two measured elevations.
   F.   Garage Setback
      1.   A minimum 19 foot setback shall be provided from the garage to the sidewalk when the sidewalk is an easement that extends onto private property to prevent vehicles parked in the driveway from protruding into the sidewalk area.
   G.   Placement of Mobile Homes or Manufactured Homes on a lot in a residential zone, outside of a mobile home park, that is used as the primary residence must construct a carport or garage for at least one vehicle. (Ord. 1107, 2002; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.21.040 Main entrances for single family and two family dwellings.

   A.   Purpose. These standards are intended to ensure there is a visual connection between the entry of the home and the street, and, provide for a pleasant pedestrian environment in residential areas.
   B.   At least one main entrance for each structure must:
      1.   Additions or alterations that are not visible from the street side of the home are exempt. or
      2.   Be at an angle up to 45 degrees from the street, or
      3.   Open onto a covered porch on the front or side of the residence that is at least 48 square feet in area and at least 4 feet in depth. (Ord. 1107, 2002)

16.21.050 Infill Homes

   A.   Purpose. The purposes of these standards are to promote compatibility between new development and existing homes, and, to provide for the efficient use of residential land.
   B.   Applicability. These standards apply to all new infill homes as defined by 16.04.255. The standards also apply to remodels of existing infill homes where the remodel increases the homes floor area by more than 50%, not including garage area.
   C.   Standards for Infill Homes (see figure 16.21-6)
      1.   Lot Coverage - Infill homes exceeding one story shall not exceed a lot coverage of 35%. In this standard, lot coverage applies to portion of the lot covered by structures, not including garage area.
      2.   Garage Standards - Infill homes must meet the Option 1 garage standards in 16.21.030. The infill home is exempt from garage standards if located on a flag lot, or, if an adjacent home fronting the same street does not comply with the garage standards in 16.21.030(C).
      3.   Similar Front Setback - Infill homes shall establish a front yard setback that is within 5 feet of the front yard setback for the closest adjacent home on the same side of the street. This standard does not apply if the closest adjacent home has a front yard setback greater than 30 feet.
      4.   Maximum Height. Infill homes shall have a maximum height of 28 feet.
      5.   Step-up Standard. At the interior and rear setback line, the infill home shall not exceed a single story exterior wall height (not to exceed 10 feet from finished floor to top plate). The area within a gable is not included in the wall height. Finished vaulted ceilings or unfinished attic spaces without exterior windows are allowed in the gable area. The building may increase in height by one foot vertically for every foot horizontally away from the setback line, up to the maximum height allowed. Building height is measured as defined by the Oregon Structural Specialty Code. The Planning Director or Planning Commission may exempt infill homes from this standard for any yard that abuts a property on which the existing home is greater than one story.

16.21.060 Applicability and review procedure for multi-family dwellings.

The standards in section 16.21.070 apply to multi-family dwellings. Where a proposal is for an alteration or addition to an existing development, the standards of this section apply only to the portion being altered or added. If the applicant can demonstrate that implementation of the standards would be impractical due to lot size, shape, slope, or other natural feature of the property that does not generally apply to other properties in the city, the Planning Director may waive any of the standards which are demonstrated to be impractical. (Ord. 1107, 2002)

16.21.070 Multi-family design standards.

   A.   For design review applications for multi-family dwellings (three or more units) or for development that contain 3 or more units on a single lot located in any zone, the menu in Table 16.21.070 shall apply. This menu replaces the general menu contained in Chapter 16.49 for such applications.
   A.   A design review application for multi-family dwellings shall be considered to be compatible if
      1.   At least five of the Design Elements for Street Facing Facades are achieved.
      2.   A minimum of 60 percent of the total possible points from the Design Menu are accumulated for the whole development;
      3.   10 percent of the points used to meet (2) above are from the LID category; and,
      4.   The applicant has received a minimum of one point in each applicable category.
   C.   Those elements that are not applicable to a project shall not be counted toward the total possible points. (Ord. 1338; 2010)
Table 16.21.070 Multi-Family Design Menu
As part of review of multi-family developments, the following menu shall be used as part of the review. In order to “pass” this table 60% of total possible points shall be earned,
(10% of the total possible points must be from LID elements)
Design Criteria
Possible Points
Design Criteria
Possible Points
Parking
0
1
2
3
4
Screening of parking and/or loading facilities from public right-of-way
Not screened
Partially screened
Fully screened
-
-
Parking lot lighting provided
No
Yes
-
-
-
Parking location (behind building is best)
Front
Side
Behind
-
-
Number of parking spaces provided (% of minimum required)
>120%
101-120%
100%
-
-
Tree Retention
0
1
2
3
4
Percentage of trees retained
<10%
10-50%
51-75%
>75%
-
Replacement of trees removed
<50%
=50%
-
-
-
Building Orientation to the Street
0
1
2
3
4
Primary entrances face the street
Not street-facing
Entrance breezeway faces street
All entrances face the street
-
-
Building Orientation to the Street, cont.
0
1
2
3
4
Site's frontage has buildings within 25 feet of front lot line. (Full points may be given when courtyards are adjacent to the frontage.)
0-25% of street frontage
26-50% of street frontage
=51% of street frontage
-
-
Screening of Storage Areas and Utility Boxes
0
1
2
3
4
Trash storage is screened from view by solid wood fence, masonry wall or landscaping.
No
Yes
-
-
-
Trash storage is located away from adjacent property lines.
0 - 10 feet from adjacent property
11 - 25 feet from adjacent property
>25 feet from adjacent property
-
-
Utility equipment is screened from view.
Not screened
Partially screened
Fully screened
-
-
Prevention of Monotonous and Incompatible Design
0
1
2
3
4
Horizontal length of all buildings is a maximum of 120 feet.
101 - 120 feet
81 - 100 feet
=80 feet
-
-
Roofs have a gable, hip or gamble form, minimum pitch of 3 to 12 with at least 6-inch overhang.
No
Yes
-
-
-
A minimum of 15% of street façade areas contains windows or doors. All windows provide trim, recess, or other method of providing shadowing.
No
Yes
-
-
-
Garages are located to minimize their visual impact.
Front of building
Side of building
Back of building
-
-
Exterior design features include offsets, balconies, projections, window reveals, or similar elements to break up large building expanses.
Less than one design feature within every 30 feet of longest façade.
One design feature within every 30 feet of longest façade.
Two or more design features within every 30 feet of longest façade.
-
-
Private Open Space and Landscaping
0
1
2
3
4
Private open space provided in addition to what is required for the base zone.
No additional open space.
Patios or balconies (at least 48 square feet) provided for 50% of units.
Patios or balconies (at least 48 square feet) provided for 51-100% of units.
Sport court, tot lot, pool or community room is provided.
-
Number of non-required trees provided.
-
At least one tree per 500 square feet of landscaping.
-
-
-
Private Open Space and Landscaping, cont.
0
1
2
3
4
Amount of grass (less grass is better) (% of total landscaped area)
>50%
25-50%
<25%
-
-
Street and Block Framework
0
1
2
3
4
Multi-family developments 8 acres or larger are developed as a series of complete blocks bounded by a network of public or private streets with sidewalks and street trees.
No blocks or network.
10-50% of units are along a street with sidewalks, street trees, and on-street parking.
51-100% of units are along a street with sidewalks, street trees, and on-street parking.
-
-
Low Impact Development (LID)
0
1
2
3
4
Use of pervious paving materials (% of total paved area)
<10%
-
10-50%
51-75%
>75%
Provision of park or open space area for public use
None
-
Open Space(Generally not for public use)
-
Park (public or privately owned for public use)
Use of drought tolerant species in landscaping (% of total plants)
<25% drought tolerant
-
25-50% drought tolerant
51-75% drought tolerant
>75% drought tolerant
Provision of additional interior parking lot landscaping (% of minimum required)
100%
101-110%
111-120%
>120%
-
Provision of an eco-roof or rooftop garden (% of total roof area)
<10%
-
-
10-50%
>50%
Parking integrated within building footprint (below-grade, structured parking, or tuck-under parking) (% of total on-site parking)
<10%
-
-
10-50%
>50%
Disconnecting downspouts from city stormwater facilities
None
Some downspouts disconnected
All downspouts disconnected
-
-
Shared parking with adjacent uses or public parking structure (% of total required parking spaces)
None
<50%
=50%
-
-
Provision of rain gardens/bioretention areas for stormwater runoff (% of total landscaped area)
None
-
10-50%
51-75%
>75%
Total Possible Points= 67 60%=40 points (rounding down),
10%=7 points (rounding up)
 
(Ord. 1338, 2010)
 

16.21.080 Cottage Cluster Development and Design Standards.

   A.   Purpose. The purpose of these standards is to promote more affordable fee incommon or fee ownership housing options within Canby. Additionally, they are designed to promote quality development, a sense of openness and community,and enhance livability and walkability. These standards are also intended toencourage cottage cluster developments that are compatible with existing andfuture residential development within the R-1 and R-1.5 zones.
   B.   Applicability. These standards apply to all new cottage cluster developments as defined by section 16.04.
   C.   Permitted Use. Cottage Cluster developments are permitted outright within theR1 and R1.5 zones. Cottage Cluster developments may be permitted as a standalone development or as part of a Planned Unit Development in accordance with 16.72, PUD applications.
   D.   Approval Process. Cottage cluster developments are a Type 3 Site and Design Review application, approved in accordance with Chapter 16.49, Site and Design Review. Cottage cluster developments within a PUD are subject to Chapter 16.72,PUD Applications. Cottage cluster developments proposed to be subdivided maybe approved in accordance with Chapter 16.62, Subdivisions as a Type 3 process.
      1.   Cottage cluster developments are exempt from the following sections of Chapter 16.49, Site and Design Review:
         a.   Section 16.49.040.B.5, Site Design Review Menu;
         b.   Section 16.49.080.C, minimum landscaping standards; and
         c.   Section 16.49.120, parking lot landscaping standards.
      2.   Covenants, easements or other recorded documents shall be provided tothe City prior to certificate of occupancy of the first unit, or prior to the final plat if the cottage cluster is proposed to be subdivided, addressing access and maintenance of all shared common areas or common facilities including, but not limited to, storm sewers and stormwater facilities, drainage ways, open space, landscaping, and shared parking facilities.
   E.   Development Standards. The following development standards apply to all cottage cluster developments and supersede the development standards of the underlying zone unless stated otherwise.
      1.   Density. The minimum density of any cottage cluster development is 6 units per acre. There is no maximum density standard, provided the cottage cluster development is designed to conform with the requirements of this section.
      2.   Lot Area. There is no minimum or maximum lot area standard, provided thecottage cluster development is designed to conform with the requirements of this section.
      3.   Minimum Perimeter Yard Setback Requirements for Structures.
         a.   Street yard: The minimum setback requirement of the underlying zone applies.
         b.   Rear yard: 10 feet
         c.   Side yard 5 feet
      4.   Number of Cottages. Cottage housing units shall be developed in clusters of a minimum of four (4) units per cluster. There is no maximum, provided one (1) common courtyard, consistent with the standards of section 16.21.080(F)(3), is provided for every 12 cottages.
      5.   Building Separation. Cottages shall be separated by a minimum distance of six (6) feet. The minimum distance between all other structures, including accessory structures, shall be three (3) feet.
      6.   Building Height. The maximum building height for all structures is 28 feet.
      7.   Unit Size. Each cottage’s total floor area shall be a minimum of 600 square feet and shall not exceed a maximum of 1,200 square feet. Per section 16.21.080(F)(6)(e)(ii) of this chapter, individual attached garages up to 200 square feet shall be exempted from the calculation of a cottage’s maximum total floor area.
      8.   Maximum Impervious Surface. The maximum impervious surface standard of the underlying zone applies.
      9.   Off-Street Parking. At least two (2) off-street parking space shall be provided per cottage dwelling unit. Off-street parking shall be designed in accordance with section 16.10.070, Parking Lots and Access, and section 16.21.080(F)(5).
         a.   If a cottage cluster development fronts on a street that does not allow on-street parking, at least two (2) guest parking spaces shall be provided on site for every four (4) cottage dwelling units.
         b.   If a cottage cluster development fronts on a street that allows on-street parking, there is no guest parking requirement.
      10.    Access Requirements. Cottage cluster developments are permitted to have more than one driveway access provided applicable access spacing standards are met.
   F.   Design Standards. The following design standards apply to all cottage cluster developments. No other design standards shall apply to cottage clusters unless noted in this section. Where there is a conflict between these standards and the standards of other sections of this code, the standards of this section shall control.
      1.   Cottage Design Standards. All cottages and community buildings shall incorporate four (4) of the following design features:
         a.   Dormers.
         b.   Gables, hip roof, or gambrel roof form.
         c.   Recessed entries (minimum 2 foot recess).
         d.   Covered porch entries (minimum 48 square feet, minimum 4 foot depth).
         e.   Bay windows.
         f.   Any eaves of 12-inches or greater.
         g.   Off-set of 16-inches or greater on building face or roof.
         h.   Windows and main entrance doors occupy a minimum of 15 percent of the façade, not including the roof.
         i.   Window trim (minimum 4-inch) or shutters (minimum 8-inch)
         j.   Balconies or porch rail.
         k.   Shakes, shingles, brick or other similar decorative materials occupying at least 60 square feet of the street-facing and courtyard-facing façade.
      2.   Cottage Orientation. Cottages must be clustered around a common courtyard and must meet the following standards (see Figure 1 and Figure 2):
         a.   A minimum of 50 percent of cottages within a cluster must beoriented to the common courtyard and meet the followingstandards:
            i.   Have a main entrance facing the common courtyard;
            ii.   Be within 10 feet of the common courtyard measured from the façade of the cottage to the nearest edge of the common courtyard; and
            iii.   Be connected to the common courtyard by a pedestrian path.
         b.   Cottages within 20 feet of a street property line may have their entrances facing the street, provided 50 percent of all cottage units within the cluster face the common courtyard.
         c.   Cottages not facing the common courtyard or the street must have their main entrances facing a pedestrian path that provides a continuous and reasonably direct connection to the common courtyard.
      3.   Common Courtyard Design Standards. Each cottage cluster development must share a common courtyard in order to provide a minimum open space area for the cottage cluster development. One (1) common courtyard shallbe provided for every 12 cottage units (see Figure 1 and Figure 2).
         a.   The common courtyard must be a single, contiguous area.
         b.   Cottages must abut the common courtyard on at least two sides of the courtyard.
         c.   The common courtyard must contain a minimum of 150 square feet per cottage within the associated cluster.
         d.   The common courtyard must be a minimum of 15 feet wide at its narrowest dimension.
         e.   The common courtyard shall be developed with a mix of landscaping and lawn area, recreational amenities, hard-surfaced pedestrian paths, and/or paved courtyard area. Impervious elements of the common courtyard shall not exceed 75 percent of the total common courtyard.
         f.   Pedestrian paths, parking areas, required setbacks, and driveways do not qualify as part of a common courtyard.
      4.   Community Buildings. Cottage cluster developments may include community buildings for the shared use of residents that provide space for accessory uses such as community meeting rooms, guest housing,exercise rooms, day care, or community eating areas. Community buildings must meet the following standards and may not be used as dwelling units:
         a.   Each cottage cluster is permitted one community building.
         b.   A community building shall not exceed 1,400 square feet of total floor area.
         c.   Community buildings may count towards a cottage cluster’s common courtyard requirement provided the standards of section 16.21.080(F)(1) are met. Only the footprint area of the community building may count towards the common courtyard minimum area requirement.
         d.   A community building cannot count for more than 75% of the common courtyard.
      5.   Pedestrian Access.
         a.   An accessible pedestrian path must be provided that connects the main entrance of each cottage to the following (see Figure 1 and Figure 2):
            i.   The common courtyard;
            ii.   Shared parking areas;
            iii.   Community buildings, if provided; and
            iv.   Abutting sidewalks within the public right-of-way, or to the edge of the roadway if sidewalks along the roadway are not provided.
         b.   The pedestrian path must be hard-surfaced and a minimum of five(5)feet in width.
      6.   Parking Area Location and Design (see Figure 1 and Figure 2).
         a.   Clustered parking. Off-street parking may be arranged in clusters of not more than five (5) contiguous spaces separated from other clusters by at least four (4) feet of landscaping. Clustered parking areas may be covered.
         b.   Off-street parking spaces and vehicle maneuvering areas shall not be located:
            i.   Within 20 feet from any street property line, excluding alleys.
            ii.   Between a street property line, excluding alleys, and cottages abutting the street property line.
         c.   Off-street parking spaces shall not be located within 10 feet of any property line, except alley property lines. Driveways and drive aisles are permitted within 10 feet of all property lines.
         d.   Screening. Landscaping, fencing, or walls shall separate clustered parking areas and parking structures from public streets and residentially zoned properties.
            i.   When adjacent to residentially zoned properties, the landscaping, fencing, or walls must be 6 feet tall.
            ii.   When adjacent to public streets, the landscaping, fencing, or walls must be at least 3 feet tall.
            iii.   All fencing and walls must be consistent with city fencing standards in CMC 16.08.110.
            iv.   All screening must comply with vision clearance.
         e.   Garages and carports shall meet the following standards:
            i.   Garages and carports (whether shared or individual) must not abut common courtyards.
            ii.   Individual attached garages up to 200 square feet shall be exempted from the calculation of a cottage’s maximum total floor area per section 16.21.080(E)(7) of this chapter.
            iii.   Individual detached garages must not exceed 400 square feet in floor area.
            iv.   Garage doors for individual garages must not exceed 12 feet in width.
      7.   Existing Structures. On a lot or parcel to be used for a cottage cluster development, a pre-existing detached single-family dwelling may remain within the cottage cluster development area and does not need to comply with the requirements of this section except for minimum separation distance requirements per section 16.21.080(E)(4) above.
Figure 1. Cottage Cluster & Common Courtyard Design Standards
 
Figure 2. Cottage Cluster Development Concept
 
(Ord 1634, 2024)

16.22.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the C-1 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Residential. Residential uses shall be permitted only when part of a mixed use development (residential with commercial, office, or public/institutional use). Both vertical mixed use (housing above the ground floor) and horizontal mixed use (housing on the ground floor) developments are allowed, as follows:
      1.   Ground floor dwelling units that are incidental (less than 25% of the ground floor gross area) attached to any use allowed in a C-1 zone, and have access from a side or back entrance, or an entrance that is incidental to the commercial main ground floor use.
      2.   Residential units occupying the second and/or third story of any structure in the C-1 zone, provided the primary ground floor use is listed in 16.22.010.
      3.   Limitation on street-level housing. No more than fifty (50) percent of a single street frontage may be occupied by residential uses. This standard is intended to reserve storefront space for commercial uses and public/institutional uses; it does not limit residential uses above the street level on upper stories, or behind street-level storefronts. For parcels with street access at more than one level (e.g., sloping sites with two street frontages), the limitation on residential building space shall apply to all street frontages.
         a.   Density. There is no minimum or maximum residential density standard. Density shall be controlled by the applicable lot coverage and building height standards.
         b.   Parking, garages, and driveways. All off-street vehicle parking intended for residential use, including surface lots and garages, shall be oriented to alleys, placed underground, placed in structures above the ground floor, or located in parking areas behind or to the side of the building; except that side yards facing a street (i.e., corner yards) shall not be used for surface parking. All garage entrances facing a street (e.g., underground or structured parking) shall be recessed behind the front building elevation by a minimum of four (4) feet. On corner lots, garage entrances shall be oriented to a side street when access cannot be provided from an alley.
         c.   Creation of alleys. When a residential subdivision (e.g., four or more townhome lots) is proposed, a public alley shall be created for the purpose of vehicle access. Alleys are not required when existing development patterns or topography make construction of an alley impracticable. As part of a subdivision, the City may require dedication of right-of-way or easements, and construction of pathways between townhome lots (e.g., between building breaks) to provide pedestrian connections through a development site.
      4.   Existing dwelling units which are not incidental and attached to a use allowed in the C-1 zone may be altered, expanded (or rebuilt within one year of a fire or other act of nature) provided that any such additions or rebuilding comply with the development standards for dwelling units in the R-2 zone;
   B.   Retail store or shop, except those listed as permitted or conditional uses in the C-2 zone;
   C.   Amusement enterprise, including pool hall, bowling alley, dance hall, skating rink or theater, when enclosed in a building;
   D.   Bakery, for retail sale primarily on premises; Establishments primarily engaged in the retail sale of bakery products. The products may be purchased from others or made on the premises. Provided the manufacturing does not exceed 7000 square feet of floor space. SIC 5461
   E.   Barber or beauty shop, nail salon;
   F.   Bank or other financial institution;
   G.   Bed and Breakfast, in an existing residence;
   H.   Bicycle sales, service, or repair;
   I.   Blueprinting, Photostatting, printing or other reproduction process;
   J.   Bus depot;
   K.   Business college;
   L.   Catering establishment;
   M.   Church or places of worship;
   N.   Club or lodge hall;
   O.   Day care facility;
   P.   Laundry or cleaning establishment;
   Q.   Frozen food lockers;
   R.   Hardware store, not including lumber or other large building materials requiring on-site outside or warehouse storage;
   S.   Hotel and apartment hotel;
   T.   Laboratory for experimental, photo or electronic testing research;
   U.   Locksmith or gunsmith;
   V.   Magazine or newspaper distribution agency;
   W.   Mortuary (including those used for pets);
   X.   Office, business or professional;
   Y.   Pawn shop;
   Z.   Public Transit Center;
   AA.   Restaurant, without drive-in service;
   BB.   Scientific or professional instrument sales or repair;
   CC.   Sales, rental or repair of small recreational, radio, television, business or household equipment;
   DD.   Studio, including music, art, dancing, photography or health;
   EE.   Taxidermy shop;
   FF.   Telephone or telegraph exchange;
   GG.   Theater, except drive-in;
   HH.   Auto parts store and incidental shop facilities;
   II.   Upholstery shop;
   JJ.   Watch and clock repair;
   KK.   Similar commercial uses as determined by the Planning Commission;
   LL.   Public building or land use such as fire station, city hall, park, playground, library or museum.
   MM.   Minor public facility.
   NN.   Drinking Places (alcoholic Beverages) Establishments primarily engaged in the retail sale of alcoholic drinks, such as beer, ale, wine, and liquor, for consumption on the premises. The sale of food frequently accounts for a substantial portion of the receipts of these establishments. SIC 5813
   OO.   Brew Pub: General Manufacturing of products included in SIC 2082: Malt Beverages, provided the manufacturing does not exceed 7,000 square feet of total floor area per development site, and retail sales of the products manufactured is provided on-site, and the sale of food frequently accounts for a substantial portion of the receipts of the establishment.
   PP.   Confectionary Store: Establishments primarily engaged in manufacturing confectionery for direct sale on the premises to household consumers provided the manufacturing does not exceed 7000 square feet of floor space. SIC 5441 (Ord. 890 section 24, 1993; Ord. 805 section 2, 1987; Ord. 802 section 6, 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.24(A), 1984; Ord. 955 section 8, 1996; Ord. 981 section 21, 1997; Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)
   QQ.   Collocations: Pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   RR.   Food Cart Pods: Pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.45. (Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.22.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the C-1 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   A use listed as conditional in the R-1 zone, except as modified in Section 16.22.010, above;
   B.   Parking lot or parking structures;
   C.   Certain wireless telecommunications facilities, pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 890 section 25, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.24(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 22, 1997; Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019, Ord. 1539, 2020)

16.22.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the C-1 zone:
   A.   Minimum lot area: none;
   B.   Minimum width and frontage: none;
   C.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: none, except ten feet where adjoining a residential zone.
      2.   Interior yard: none.
      3.   Rear yard: none
   D.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Freestanding signs: thirty feet;
      2.   All other structures: forty-five feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: no limit;
   F.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distances shall be ten feet from an alley and fifteen feet from any other street.
      2.   Sidewalks a minimum of eleven (11) feet in width shall be required in commercial locations unless existing building locations or street width necessitate a more narrow design.
      3.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet (not including awnings); mechanical units, used for the heating/cooling of residential units, are exempt from interior and/or rear yard setback requirements.
      4.   New commercial buildings, particularly retail shopping and offices, shall be oriented to the street, near or at the setback line. A main entrance shall be oriented to the street.
      5.   Off-street motor vehicle parking for new commercial developments shall be located at the side or behind the building(s). (Ord 740 section 10.3.24(C), 1984; Ord. 981 section 48, 1997; Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.22.040 Design Review Matrix.

For design review applications located in the C-1 zone the following matrix shall apply. This matrix replaces the general matrix contained in Chapter 16.49 for such applications.
A design review application in the C-1 zone shall be considered to be compatible if a minimum of 65 percent of the total possible points (not including bonuses) are accumulated for the whole development, and if the applicant has received a minimum of one point in each applicable category. (Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord. 1080, 2001)
TABLE 16.22.040
CRITERIA
POSSIBLE SCORES
Building Location and Orientation
Building located at front of property line: Parking in front = 0; 50% of building front at property line = 1; 100% of building front at property line = 2.
0
1
2
Building oriented to street: No = 0; Yes = 2.
0
2
Entrances
Major retail entrance on street: No = 0; Yes = 2
0
2
Corner building entrances on corner lots: No = 0; Yes =1
0
1
Entrance inset (not more than 3 feet behind front glass line except at corner entries): No = 0; Yes = 2.
0
2
Windows
Regularly spaced and similar-shaped windows – around 70% of storefront area is glass (includes doors). (No mirrored glass): <50% = 0; 50% to 70% = 1; >70% = 2.
0
1
2
Second story windows (where applicable): No = 0; Yes = 2.
0
2
Architectural Details
Blade sign or painted wall sign (no internally illuminated box signs): No = 0; Yes = 2
0
2
Brick, stucco, and horizontal lap or ship lap painted wood siding; concrete wood or wood siding = 0; concrete masonry, stucco, or similar material = 1; brick or similar appearance = 2.
0
1
2
Colors from recommended color palettes (on file with the City of Canby), or as otherwise approved: No = 0; Yes = 2.
0
2
Cornice treatments to emphasize building tops at parapet-type buildings: flat roofs behind parapets acceptable, otherwise visible roofs should be pitched: no treatment = 0; pitched roof = 1; parapet roof = 2.
0
1
2
All walls have doors, widows, or display windows (no blank walls). Murals, art niches, benches, or light sconces at blank walls where windows are not feasible: no treatment = 0; mural or other treatment = 1; windows or display windows = 2.
0
1
2
Awnings and rain protection of durable canvas, vinyl, glass or acrylic. No awning slope over 45 degrees, with flat or semi-flat awnings along First Avenue and at buildings with windows above entries. Awnings are discontinuous, with lengths generally under 30 linear feet for longer buildings: no awnings = 0; awnings meet criteria = 2.
0
2
Parking
Off-street parking (if required) located behind or to side of building: No = 0; side = 1; behind = 2
0
1
2
Bonus Points
Provide usable pedestrian space such as plaza, outdoor seating, or extra-wide pathway/sidewalk near one or more building entrances: No = 0; Yes = 1.
0
1
Planters and window boxes: No = 0; Yes = 1.
0
1
Public art (e.g., fountain, sculpture, etc.): No = 0; Yes = 1.
0
1
Second story residential or office: No = 0; Yes = 1
0
1
 

16.24.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the C-R zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Uses permitted outright in the R-1.5 zone, conforming to the development standards of the R-1.5 zone;
   B.   Parking lots or parking structures;
   C.   Bakery, for retail sale primarily on premises; Establishments primarily engaged in the retail sale of bakery products. The products may be purchased from others or made on the premises. Provided the manufacturing does not exceed 7000 square feet of floor space. SIC 5461
   D.   Barber or beauty shop;
   E.   Bicycle service and repair shop with all business and storage conducted within an enclosed building;
   F.   Church or places of worship;
   G.   Ceramic, arts, crafts, or hobby shop, provided that adequate parking exists for any classes given;
   H.   Day care center serving fifteen or fewer children or adults;
   I.   Locksmith shop;
   J.   Magazine or newspaper distribution agency;
   K.   Sales, rental or repair of small recreational, radio, television, business or household equipment;
   L.   Studio, including music, art, dance, photography or health;
   M.   Upholstery shop;
   N.   Watch or clock repair;
   O.   Business or professional offices;
   P.   Rooming or boarding houses;
   Q.   Shoe repair;
   R.   Dwelling units attached to any use allowed in the C-R zone.
   S.   Brew Pub: General Manufacturing of products included in SIC 2082: Malt Beverages, provided the manufacturing does not exceed 7,000 square feet of total floor area per development site, and retail sales of the products manufactured is provided on-site, and the sale of food frequently accounts for a substantial portion of the receipts of the establishment.
   T.   Confectionary Store: Establishments primarily engaged in manufacturing confectionery for direct sale on the premises to household consumers provided the manufacturing does not exceed 7000 square feet of floor space. SIC 5441 (Ord. 890 section 26, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.25(A), 1984; Ord. 1514, 2019)
   U.   Collocations: Pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   V.   Food Cart Pods pursuant to the regulations and standards of Chapter 16.45. (Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.24.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the C-R zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Uses listed as conditional in R-1 or R-1.5 zones, and not listed as permitted in section 16.24.010; residential development shall conform to the development standards of the R-2 zone.
   B.   Uses listed as permitted outright in R-2 zones, and not listed as permitted in section 16.24.010. Such uses shall conform to the development standards of the R-2 zone.
   C.   Motels or hotels.
   D.   Certain telecommunications facilities, pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55.
   E.   Food services, excluding auto-oriented uses.
   F.   Self-Storage/Mini-Storage Warehouse Units. As defined in 16.04.547. (Ord. 890 section 27, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.25(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 23, 1997; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019, Ord. 1539, 2020)

16.24.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the C-R zone:
   A.   Minimum lot area: seven thousand square feet, except for residential development. The minimum lot area for residential development shall be according to 16.18.030(A) for residential uses permitted outright, and shall be according to 16.20.030(A) for residential uses permitted conditionally;
   B.   Minimum width and frontage: sixty feet except that the Planning Commission may approve lots having less frontage, subject to special conditions to assure adequate access;
   C.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet;
      2.   Interior yard: none, except ten feet where adjoining a residential zone. May be reduced to three feet for detached accessory structure not exceeding one story and erected sixty feet or more from all streets other than an alley;
      3.   Rear yard: none, except ten feet where adjoining a residential zone. May be reduced to three feet for detached accessory structure not exceeding one story and erected sixty feet or more from all streets other than an alley.
   D.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Freestanding signs: thirty feet;
      2.   All other structures: forty-five feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: sixty percent;
   F.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distances shall be fifteen feet from any alley and thirty feet from any other street or railroad.
      2.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet. (Ord. 830, 1989; Ord. 740 section 10.3.25(C), 1984; Ord. 955 section 9, 1996; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.28.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the C-2 zone are as follows:
   A.   A use permitted outright in a C-1 zone;
   B.   Miniature golf courses;
   C.   Automobile, motorcycle, boat or truck sales, service, repair, rental, storage or parking;
   D.   Theaters;
   E.   Restaurant, including drive-in;
   F.   Kennel;
   G.   Lumber yard;
   H.   Machinery, farm equipment or implement sales, service or rental;
   I.   Hotel or motel;
   J.   Service station;
   K.   Tire shop, including incidental tire recapping;
   L.   Veterinarian's office or animal hospital;
   M.   Fuel oil distribution, retail, provided all fuel oil storage is underground;
   N.   Nursery and greenhouse;
   O.   Feed and seed store;
   P.   Department store:
   Q.   Similar commercial uses as determined by the Planning Commission.
   R.   Collocations: Pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   S.   Detached macro-telecommunications facilities (monopole), less than 100 feet in height pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020).
   T.   Self-Storage/Mini-Storage Warehouse Units. As defined in 16.04.547. (Ord. 890 section 28, 1993; Ord. 830 section 6, 1989; Ord. 740 section 10.3.28(A), 1984; Ord. 981 section 25, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)
   U.   Food Cart Pods pursuant to the regulations and standards found in Chapter 16.45. (Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.28.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the C-2 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   A use permitted outright in an M-1 zone;
   B.   A use listed as conditional in a C-1 zone and not listed in section 16.28.010.
   C.   Macro-telecommunications facilities (monopole), equal to or over 100 feet in height pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 890 section 29, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.28(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 26, 1997, Ord. 1539, 2020).

16.28.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the C-2 zone:
   A.   Minimum lot area: none;
   B.   Minimum width and frontage: none;
   C.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet where abutting Highway 99-E and S. Ivy Street. Gas station canopies shall be exempted from the twenty foot setback requirements. Remaining property none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone. Sign setbacks along Highway 99-E and S. Ivy Street are to be measured from the face of the curb rather than the lot line. Where no curb exists, the setback shall be measured from the property line. Other than signs which are nonconforming structures and street banners which have been approved per the requirements of the Uniform Sign Code, no signs will be allowed to be located within or to project over a street right-of-way;
      2.   Interior yard: none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone.
      3.   Rear yard:   none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone.
   D.   Maximum building height:
      A.   Freestanding signs: thirty feet;
      A.   All other structures: forty-five feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: sixty percent;
   F.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distances shall be fifteen feet from any alley or driveway and thirty feet from any other street or railroad;
      2.   Except in cases where existing building locations or street width necessitate a more narrow design, sidewalks eight feet in width shall be required;
         a.   In those locations where angle parking is permitted abutting the curb, and
         b.   For property frontage along Highway 99-E.
      3.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet. (Ord. 830 section 7, 8, 1989; Ord. 802 section 7 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.28(C), 1984; Ord. 981 section 49, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)   

16.30.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the C-M zone shall be as follows:
   A.   A use permitted outright in a C-2 zone, other than dwelling units;
   B.   Contractor's equipment yard;
   C.   Dwelling for watchman or caretaker working on premises;
   D.   Fuel distribution, wholesale;
   E.   Laundry or Laundromat, with or without dry cleaning operation;
   F.   Motor or rail freight terminal;
   G.   Railroad tracks and related facilities;
   H.   Stone cutting and sales;
   I.   Tire retreading, recapping and sales;
   J.   Transfer or storage;
   K.   Utility storage or service yard;
   L.   Similar heavy commercial, storage, or light manufacturing uses as determined by the Planning Commission.
   M.   Collocations: Pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   N.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole), less than 100 feet in height pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   O.   Self-Storage/Mini-Storage Warehouse Units. As defined in 16.04.547. (See 16.08.120). (Ord. 890 section 30, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.29(A), 1984; Ord. 981 section 27, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)
   P.   Food Cart Pods pursuant to the regulations and standards found in Chapter 16.45. (Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.30.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the C-M zone shall be as follows:
   A.   A use permitted outright in an M-1 zone and not listed in section 16.30.010 or below;
   B.   A use permitted conditionally in a C-1 or C-2 zone, other than dwelling units, and not listed in section 16.30.010 or below;
   C.   Other light industrial uses as determined by the Planning Commission;
   D.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole), equal to or over 100 feet in height pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.29(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 28 & 29, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007, Ord. 1539, 2020)

16.30.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the C-M zone:
   A.   Minimum lot area: none.
   B.   Minimum width and frontage: none.
   C.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet where abutting Highway 99E and S. Ivy Street. Gas station canopies shall be exempted from the twenty foot setback requirements. Properties not fronting on Highway 99E or S. Ivy Street shall maintain a 10 foot street yard setback. Sign setbacks along Highway 99-E and S. Ivy Street are to be measured from the face of the curb rather than the lot line. Where no curb exists, the setback shall be measured from the property line. Other than signs which are nonconforming structures and street banners which have been approved per the requirements of the Uniform Sign Code, no signs will be allowed to be located within, or to project over, a street right-of-way.
      2.   Interior yard: none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone.
      3.   Rear yard: none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone.
   D.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Freestanding signs: thirty feet;
      2.   All other structures: forty-five feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: sixty percent.
   F.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distances shall be fifteen feet from any alley or driveway and thirty feet from any other street or railroad.
      2.   Except in cases where existing building locations or street width necessitate a more narrow design, sidewalks eight feet in width shall be required:
         a.   In those locations where angle parking is permitted abutting the curb, and
         b.   For property frontage along Highway 99-E.
      3.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet.
      4.   Outside storage areas abutting a residential zone shall be screened from view by a site-blocking fence, landscaping, or berm and shall be of such material and design as will not detract from adjacent residences. (Ord 830 section 9, 10, 1989; Ord. 802 section 7 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.29(C), 1984; Ord. 981 section 50, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514. 2019)

16.32.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the M-1 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Manufacturing, fabricating, processing, compounding, assembling or packaging of products made from previously prepared materials such as cloth, plastic, paper, metal, wood (but not including sawmills or lumber mills), the operation of which will not result in
      1.   The dissemination of dusts, gas, smoke, fumes, odors, atmospheric pollutants or noise which exceed Oregon Department of Environmental Quality standards
      2.   Danger by reason of fire, explosion or other physical hazard;
      3.   Unusual traffic hazards;
   B.   Automobile body shop, or heavy repair shop;
   C.   Contractor’s equipment or storage yard;
   D.   Dwelling for watchman or caretaker working on the property;
   E   .Food processing plant;
   F.   Fuel distribution, wholesale or retail;
   G.   Ice or cold storage plant;
   H.   Laundry or dry-cleaning plant;
   I.   Lumber yard;
   J.   Machinery, farm equipment or implement sales, service or rent;
   K.   Motor or rail freight terminal;
   L.   Railroad tracks and related facilities;
   M.   Restaurant, when related and incidental to primary industrial uses of the area;
   N.   Service station, when related and incidental to primary industrial uses of the area;
   O.   Stone, marble, or granite cutting;
   P.   Tire retreading or recapping;
   Q.   Transfer and storage company;
   R.   Utility storage or service yard;
   S.   Veterinarian’s office or animal hospital;
   T.   Warehouse;
   U.   Wholesale distribution, including warehousing and storage;
   V.   Wireless or cellular communications facility/tower;
   W.   Other light industrial uses as determined by the Planning Commission;
   X.   Business or professional office, when related and incidental to primary industrial uses of the area;
   Y.   Public building or uses such as fire station, or park or playground.
   Z.   Microcell telecommunications facilities pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   AA.   Collocations: Pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   BB.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole or lattice tower), under 150 feet in height and at least 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   CC.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole), under 100 feet in height and less than 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   DD.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole), equal to or over 150 feet in height and at least 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   EE.   Minor public facility.
   FF.   Brewery: General manufacturing of products included in SIC 208: Beverages. (Ord. 890 section 31, 1993; Ord. 749 section 1(A), 1984, Ord. 740 section 10.3.31(A), 1984; Ord. 995 section 10 & 11, 1996; Ord. 981 section 30 & 31, 1997; Ord. 1019 section 10, 1999; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)
   GG.   Food Cart Pods pursuant to the regulations and standards found in Chapter 16.45. (Ord. 1570, 2022)

16.32.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the M-1 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Commercial recreation uses;
   B.   Motels, hotels and similar accommodations;
   C.   Other heavy commercial or light industrial uses as determined by the Planning Commission;
   D.   Waste and/or recycling transfer operations.
   E.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole), equal to or over 100 feet in height and less than 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   F.   Detached telecommunications facilities (lattice tower), equal to or over 150 feet in height and at least 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   G.   Major public facility, except as modified by Section 16.32.010. (Ord. 960, section 2, 12/18/96; Ord. 890, section 32, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.31(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 32, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.32.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the M-1 zone:
   A.   Minimum lot area: five thousand square feet;
   B.   Minimum width and frontage: fifty feet;
   C.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard: twenty feet where abutting Highway 99E and S. Ivy Street. Gas station canopies shall be exempted from the twenty foot setback requirements. Properties not fronting on Highway 99E or S. Ivy Street shall maintain a 10 foot street yard setback. Sign setbacks along Highway 99-E and S. Ivy Street are to be measured from the face of the curb rather than the lot line. Where no curb exists, the setback shall be measured from the property line. Other than signs which are nonconforming structures and street banners which have been approved per the requirements of the Uniform Sign Code, no signs will be allowed to be located within, or to project over, a street right-of-way.
      2.   Interior yard: none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone.
      3.   Rear yard: none, except ten feet where abutting a residential zone.
   D.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Freestanding signs: thirty feet;
      2.   All other structures: forty-five feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: no limit.
   F.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distances shall be fifteen feet from any alley or driveway and thirty feet from any other street or railroad.
      2.   All setbacks to be measured from the foundation line of the building. Overhangs shall not exceed two feet.
      3.   Prior to issuance of a building permit, wireless/cellular towers require written certification of approval/compliance from the Federal Communications Commission, Federal Aviation Administration and the Oregon Department of Transportation (Department of Aeronautics).
      4.   Outside storage areas abutting a residential zone shall be screened from view by a site-blocking fence, landscaping, or berm and shall be of such material and design as will not detract from adjacent residences. (Ord. 890 section 33, 1993; Ord. 830 section 11, 12, 1989; Ord. 740 section 10.3.31(C), 1984; Ord. 955 section 12, 1996; Ord. 981 section 51, 1997; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.34.010 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the M-2 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   A use permitted outright in an M-1 zone. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.33(A), 1984)

16.34.020 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the M-2 zone shall be as follows:
   A.   Aggregate removal operations;
   B.   All other uses when evaluated on the standards and criteria specified in Chapter 16.50 and the point system set out in Table 16.34.020 for evaluating heavy industrial development proposals.
   C.   Detached telecommunications facilities (monopole), equal to or over 100 feet in height and less than 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 1539, 2020)
   D.   Detached telecommunications facilities (lattice tower), equal to or over 150 feet in height and at least 660 feet from the nearest land zoned or planned for residential use or Highway 99E pursuant to the standards and requirements of Chapter 16.55. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.33(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 33, 1997, Ord. 1539, 2020)

16.34.030 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the M-2 zone:
   A.   Minimum lot area: five thousand square feet;
   B.   Minimum width and frontage: fifty feet.
   C.   Minimum yard requirements:
      1.   Street yard:   ten feet, twenty feet where abutting a residential zone;
      2.   Interior yard:   none, except twenty feet where abutting a residential zone.
      3.   Rear yard:   none, except twenty feet where abutting a residential zone.
   D.   Maximum building height:
      1.   Freestanding signs: thirty feet;
      2.   All other structures: forty-five feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: no limit.
   F.   Other regulations:
      1.   Vision clearance distances shall be fifteen feet from any alley or driveway and thirty feet from any other street or railroad;
      2.   Outside storage areas abutting a residential zone shall be screened from view by a site-blocking fence, landscaping, or berm and shall be of such material and design as will not detract from adjacent residences. (Ord. 1514, 2019)
M-2 Conditional Use Review Matrix
Table 16.34.020
Explanation: When considering conditional use applications for the M-2 Zone, each of the following characteristics will be evaluated by the Planning Commission and assigned a certain number of points (positive and negative). A net point total of "0" will be considered to be the prerequisite for approval of an M-2 conditional use. In entering its findings of fact for its decision, the Commission shall indicate its findings regarding the following:
CRITERIA
POINTS
CRITERIA
POINTS
Traffic impacts, particularly heavy truck traffic and its impact on non-industrial areas and streets
-10 – 0
Noise impacts, especially loud and high-pitched noise and noise expected to occur at night
-10 – 0
Air pollution, including odors as well as measurable pollutants
-10 – 0
Water pollution, including impacts on groundwater and surface water as well as any unusual or hazardous discharges to the city sewage treatment facility
-10 – 0
Water consumption, especially where city water is utilized rather than a private source
-10 – 0
Electrical consumption
-10 – 0
Other adverse impacts, which may include factors not listed above or may be used to add more negative point to any of the items already listed, where extreme adverse impacts are expected
-40 – 0
Tax benefits to the community, particularly for property taxes beyond the costs of providing public services
0 - +20
Total number of persons to be employed
0 - +10
Number of local persons who can expect to be employed, based upon percentages of skilled, semi-skilled and unskilled positions
0 - +10
Reliance on locally produced resources and locally processed materials
0 - +10
Export characteristics and residual benefits to other local industries
0 -+10
Other community benefits, including particularly advantageous design characteristics, etc. May also be used to add more positive points to each of the factors listed above where extremely beneficial impacts are expected
0 - +40
Low Impact Design and sustainability Features
0 - +20
 

16.35.010 Purpose.

The purpose of the Canby Industrial Area Overlay (I-O) zone is to implement the design guidelines and standards of the Canby Industrial Area Master Plan (Master Plan):
   A.   Provide efficient circulation and access;
   B.   Allow flexibility in siting development, including a range of industrial and commercial/industrial land uses;
   C.   Provide visual continuity for streetscapes and developments;
   D.   Encourage durable, high quality building materials.
The zone is intended to ensure high-quality industrial development with a mix of employment types and uses. (Ord. 1008 section 1 [part], 1998; Ord. 1057 section 2 [part], 2000)

16.35.020 Applicability.

It is the policy of the City of Canby to apply the I-O zone to all lands within the Canby Pioneer Industrial Park Master Plan area and other areas determined by the City, as defined in the Industrial Area Master Plan. The Master Plan area generally includes the area bound by Highway 99E and 1st Avenue to the north, Mulino Road to the east, SE 13th Avenue to the south, and the Molalla Forest Logging Road Trail to the west. The I-O zone has the following affect with regard to other chapters of this ordinance:
   A.   Incorporates the Canby Industrial Area Master Plan into Title 16. The Master Plans design guidelines, standards, and plan maps are hereby incorporated by reference.
   B.   Permits land uses which are permitted by the underlying zone districts (C-M, M-1, M-2), with some exceptions.
   C.   Replaces selected development standards contained in the C-M, M-1, and M-2 zones, for continuity and quality of site design within the Master Plan area.
   D.   Utilizes the City’s processes for development review, including land divisions, conditional uses, and design reviews. Provides a design review matrix (i.e., replacing the table in Chapter 16.49) which is tailored to the Master Plan area.
   E.   Provides additional conditional use standards to ensure development compatibility.
   F.   Lists uses that are prohibited outright due to incompatibility with the goals for the area. (Ord. 1008 section 1 [part], 1998; Ord. 1057 section 2 [part], 2000)

16.35.025 Pre-application review and conditions of approval

   A.   A pre-application meeting with utility and service providers is required prior to any land use application, building permit application, or business license application in the I-O zone, unless this requirement is waived by the City Planner. The City Planner shall provide application forms for this purpose indicating all required information. The pre-application meeting shall allow utility and service providers to make a detailed assessment of the proposed use prior to forming a recommendation on approval. In addition, this meeting will allow the City to evaluate whether a Conditional Use Permit will be required.
   B.   At the pre-application meeting, the City shall determine the need for a Hazardous Materials Management Plan. If required by the City, the applicant shall prepare a plan meeting the relevant sections of the Oregon Fire Code as determined by the City. The Plan shall allow utility and service providers to review the health and safety impacts of any proposed use and ensure an adequate plan will be in place to address those impacts prior to forming a recommendation on approval.
   C.   The Planning Commission or City Council may impose conditions to protect public health and safety on any discretionary land use application. (Ord. 1057 section 2 [part], 2000; Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.35.030 Uses permitted outright.

Unless limited by sections 16.35.040 or 16.35.045, uses permitted outright in the C-M zone, M-1 zone, and M-2 zone are permitted outright in the I-O zone, subject to the respective zone district boundaries. (Ord. 1008 section 1 [part], 1998; Ord. 1057 section 2 [part], 2000)

16.35.040 Conditional uses.

Unless limited by subsection A below or section 16.35.045, conditional uses permitted in the C-M zone, M-1 zone, and M-2 zone are permitted as conditional uses in the I-O zone, subject to the respective zone district boundaries.
   A.   Any proposed site development, change in use, land division, or other action that results in any of the following requires conditional use approval in the I-O zone:
      1.   Less than 3 employees per developed acre. For the purposes of this section only, “developed” means all areas used for buildings, landscaping, vehicle maneuvering and parking areas, outdoor storage, and other areas occupied by the use. For the purposes of this section only, employees means full-time equivalents unless the City specifically allows other interpretations;
      2.   More than 60 acres total in I-O zoning that is occupied by a single use or business. For the purposes of this section, businesses classified in the same NAICS industry group (four-digit code) are considered to be in the same use. This section is intended to apply cumulatively to all properties in the zone;
      3.   Utilization of any public service or utility to such an extent that the utility would not be able to supply all other uses projected in its current long-range plans;
      4.   Uses requiring an H occupancy under the Oregon Structural Specialty Code;
      5.   In any C-M zoning overlain by I-O zoning, any retail or commercial use with a building footprint exceeding 50,000 square feet;
      6.   In any M-1 or M-2 zoning overlain by I-O zoning, any retail or commercial use not related to or supportive of the primary industrial use of the park; or
      7.   In any M-1 or M-2 zoning overlain by I-O zoning, retail areas occupying more than 15% of the building footprint.
   B.   To approve a conditional use in the I-O zone, the Planning Commission shall find that each of the following additional criteria are either met, or can be met by observance of conditions, unless it is not applicable:
      1.   The proposed use is compatible with the industrial nature of the park and will have minimal negative impact on the development and use of surrounding properties;
      2.   The proposed use does not pose a threat to public health or safety; and
      3.   The proposed use is beneficial to the overall economic diversity and vitality of the City.
These criteria are in addition to those provided in Section 16.50.010. In all other aspects, the conditional use process shall be as specified in Chapter 16.50. (Ord 1008 section 1 [part], 1998, Ord. 1057 section 2 [part], 2000; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019).

16.35.045 Prohibited uses.

The following uses are prohibited in the I-O zone:
   A.   Slaughter house;
   B.   Rendering, reduction, or distillation of, or manufacturing from, animals, fish and their by-products;
   C.   Auto, truck or motorcycle race track;
   D.   Auto, truck, or motorcycle wrecking or salvage yard;
   E.   Scrap metal storage and sales;
   F.   Reclamation or manufacturing of steel barrels or drums;
   G.   Dump or landfill, including rubbish, slag, organic materials, offal, or garbage in general;
   H.   Livestock feeding pen, other than those associated with existing agricultural uses;
   I.   Fireworks manufacturing or the manufacturing of ammunition or explosives;
   J.   Nuclear power plant or similar use;
   K.   Curing and storage of hides;
   L.   Incinerator, smelter, blast furnace, or coke oven;
   M.   Manufacture of oils, gasoline, or products made directly from petroleum, other oils, or tar products;
   N.   Fertilizer production;
   O.   Creosote production;
   P.   Insecticide production;
   Q.   Tire manufacturing;
   R.   Saw, shingle, or lumber mill; and
   S.   In any M-1 or M-2 zoning overlain by I-O zoning, commercial or retail uses over 50,000 square feet are prohibited.
This list should not be used to imply that any other use is permitted. (Ord. 1057 section 2 [part], 2000)

16.35.050 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate the required development standards of the I-O zone. These standards replace the standards of the C-M zone, M-1 zone, and M-2 zone, as follows:
   A.   Minimum lot area: none.
   B.   Minimum lot width and frontage: none.
   C.   Minimum yard requirements (measured from building foundation to right-of-way line):
      1.   Street yards(s): 20 feet for buildings up to 25 feet in height; 35 feet for buildings between 25 feet and 45 feet in height. Parking and internal drives (except curb cuts and entrance drives) are prohibited within the required 20 foot street yard.
      2.   Interior yard: 10 feet, except 20 feet where abutting a residential zone. Common-wall lot lines (attached buildings), and development which provide shared parking and circulation with abutting developments, are exempt from interior yard standards.
      3.   Rear yard: 10 feet, except 20 feet where abutting a residential zone. Common-wall lot lines (attached buildings), and development which provide shared parking and circulation with abutting developments, are exempt from interior yard standards.
   D.   Maximum building height: 45 feet.
   E.   Maximum lot coverage: 60 percent in the C-M zone; none in the M-1 and M-2 zones.
   F.   Street access (curb cuts) spacing shall be a minimum of 200 feet on designated parkway and collector streets.
   G.   Street right-of-way improvements shall be made in accordance with the Canby Transportation System Plan (TSP).
   H.   Building orientation standards. The following standards are intended to ensure direct, clear, and convenient pedestrian access:
      1.   Development in the M-1 zone and M-2 zone shall provide at least one public entrance facing the street. A direct pedestrian connection shall be provided between the primary building entrance and public sidewalk.
      2.   Developments within the C-M zone shall provide continuous, straight-line pedestrian connections between the street(s), buildings, and parking areas.
   I..   Right-of-way plantings: Street trees and ground cover plantings shall be installed with development, as approved by the City. Shrubs are prohibited within the public right-of-way.
   J.   Metal building exteriors are prohibited, except that the Planning Commission may approve architectural metal elements that accent and enhance the aesthetics of building entrances and office areas
   K.   Lighting shall be required for all streets, sidewalks, and pedestrian ways. Applications for land division approval and site plan review shall include photometric plans.
   L.   Shared access: The City may require the provision of shared access drives through the land division review process. Shared access drives are intended to maintain adequate driveway spacing and circulation along the designated Parkway and Collector streets.
   M.   All landscaped areas shall be irrigated unless drought tolerant plants are installed and watered until well established and replaced in event of failure.
   N.   Other regulations: The C-M zone, M-1 zone, and M-2 zone provide other applicable regulations related to vision clearance, Highway 99E sidewalk width, setback measurement, outside storage, and wireless/cellular tower certification.
   O.   Open storage or “laydown yards” shall be screened by a six foot site-obscuring fence or hedge-type vegetation that would become a solid site obscuring barrier within three years of planting. (Ord. 1008 section 1[part], 1998; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1299, 2008; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.35.060 Design guidelines.

The Industrial Area Master Plan provides design guidelines for reviewing development applications. The guidelines, which are incorporated into Table 16.35.040, encourage:
   A.   Flexibility to align local streets based on parcelization and development requirements;
   B.   Tree retention, planting of large (3-inch) caliper trees, and use of lawn/ground cover planting in front yard setbacks;
   C.   Placement of buildings at or near the setback line;
   D.   Placement of parking areas to the side or rear of buildings;
   E.   Placement of smaller commercial buildings at or near the street;
   F.   Building entries visible from the street with direct pedestrian connections;
   G.   Use of quality building materials;
   H.   Architectural detail to break up and articulate large surfaces and volumes, and to accentuate building entries; and
   I.   Open space retention and trail connections, as designated by the Master Plan. (Ord. 1008, section 1[part], 1998)

16.35.070 I-O Design review matrix.

The City uses the following matrix to evaluate compliance with the I-O design guidelines. The matrix substitutes for the general design review matrix provided in Chapter 16.49. Design review applications must comply with all other applicable provisions of Chapter 16.49, and achieve scores equal to or greater than the minimum acceptable scores in the matrix. (See Master Plan for illustrations.)
   A.   Exception: The City may reduce the minimum acceptable score(s) upon finding that certain provisions do not apply to a proposed development.
Industrial Overlay Design Review Matrix
Table 16.35.040
 
CRITERIA Possible Scores
Parking
Parking areas located to the side or rear of buildings as viewed from public right-of-way: <50% of parking spaces=0; 50%-75%=1; 75%-100%=2.
0 1 2
Increase minimum interior parking lot landscape over the base 15%: 15%-18%=0; 18%-22%=1; >22%=2.
0 1 2
Increase the base number of trees required by 16.49.120 (all landscape islands must contain 1 tree, 1 tree for every 40’ along the required setback): 100%-105% of base requirement=0; 105%-110% of base requirement=1;>110%=2;
(# of trees proposed/# of trees required x100=% of base requirement)
0 1 2
Number of parking spaces provided: (% of required minimum): >110%=0; 110%-105%=1; 105%-100%=2. See Table 16.10.050 for required parking.
(# of spaces proposed/# of spaces required x100=% of required minimum)
0 1 2
Minimum Acceptable Score 4 points
 
Transportation/Circulation
Design private, on-site pedestrian pathways: 6’ painted ways=0; 6’ brick/paver ways=1; 6’ brick/paver & raised concrete ways=2
0 1 2
Number of pedestrian connections between the street sidewalk and internal circulation system: One connection = 0 Two or more connections = 1
0 1 2
Minimum Acceptable Score (some provisions may not apply) 2points
 
Landscaping
Trees installed at 3 inch caliper: <25% of trees=0; 25%-50%=1; 50%-100%=2.
0 1 2
Usable outdoor amenity provided with development (e.g., water features, plazas, seating areas, and similar features): no=0; yes=1; yes and for public use =2.
0 1 2
Amount of grass (less grass is better) (% of total landscaped area)>50%=0; 25%-50%=1; <25%=2
0 1 2
Minimum Acceptable Score 3 points
 
Building Appearance and Orientation
Building orientation at or near the street: parking or drive separates building from street=0; at least 20% of elevation within 5 feet of minimum setback=1; at least 20% of elevation is at minimum setback=2.
0 1 2
Building entrances visible from the street: no=0; yes=1.
0 1
Buildings use quality materials: concrete, wood, or wood siding=0; concrete masonry, stucco, or similar material=1; brick or stone=2.
0 1 2
Articulation and/or detailing to break up large building surfaces and accentuate the building entrance(s): no=0; yes=2.
0 2
Minimum Acceptable Score 4 points
 

16.36.010 Purpose.

The Planned Unit Development Overlay Zone is intended to be used in conjunction with any of the city's underlying base zones (example: R-1/PUD, M-1/PUD, etc.) to assure that the ultimate development of the site will meet the requirements of a planned unit development. The Planned Unit Development Overlay Zone is intended to be applied only to those specific properties which, because of unique characteristics such as size, shape and location of the parcel, are most suitable for development as planned unit developments. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.35 (A), 1984)

16.36.020 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the PUD Overlay Zone are the uses permitted outright in the underlying base zone, provided they are developed in conformance with the city's regulations and procedures for planned unit developments. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.35 (B), 1984)

16.36.030 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the PUD overlay zone are the uses listed as conditional in the underlying base zone. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.35 (C), 1984)

16.36.040 Development standards.

Development regulations for the Planned Unit Development Overlay Zone are as provided in Chapters 16.70 through 16.76 of this title. (Ord. 890 section 35, 1993)

16.37.010 Purpose

The Riparian Overlay Zone is intended to be used in conjunction with any of the city's underlying base zones (example: R-1/RO, C-2/RO, etc.) to assure that the future development of the site will provide ample protection for riparian areas, thereby protecting and restoring the hydrologic, ecological and land conservation functions these areas provide. The Riparian Overlay (RO) Zone implements the policies of the Canby Comprehensive Plan and is intended to resolve conflicts between developments and conservation if riparian corridors identified in the City of Canby Local Wetlands and Riparian Inventory. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.37.020 Canby Wetlands and Riparian Map

The Canby Wetlands and Riparian Inventory Map is adopted by reference and declared to be part of this chapter. Copies of this map shall be kept on file with the official zoning map of the city. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.37.030 Uses permitted outright and conditional uses.

Uses permitted outright and conditional uses in the Riparian Overlay Zone are the uses permitted outright and conditionally in the underlying base zone, provided the provisions of Chapter 16.130, Riparian Preservation, are met. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.37.040 Development standards.

Development regulations for the Riparian Overlay Zone are as provided in Chapters 16.130.01 through 16.130.130 of this title. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.37.050 Severability

Invalidity of a section or part of a section of this ordinance shall not affect the validity of the remaining sections or parts of sections. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.38.010 Purpose.

The Historical Protection Overlay Zone is intended to be used in conjunction with any of the city's underlying base zones (example: R-1/A, C-2/A, etc.) to assure that the future development of the site will provide ample protection for identified historically architecturally significant structures, features or sites. The Historical Protection Overlay Zone is intended to be applied only to those specific properties which, because of generally recognized significance to the community, warrant protection, preservation, or enhancement of their historical or architectural characteristics. Additional to the regulatory aspects of this zoning, it should be noted that city staff will provide information or tax benefits and landmark requirements to interested persons. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.36(A), 1984)

16.38.020 Uses Permitted.

Primary Uses. A Historic Landmark or properties within a Historic District may be used for any use which is allowed in the underlying district, including home occupations, provided such use is not detrimental to the preservation of the historic resource, subject to the specific requirements for the use, and all other requirements of this section. Uses permitted outright in the Historical Protection Overlay Zone are the uses permitted outright in the underlying base zone, provided that a site plan review is to be conducted prior to the issuance of any permit for construction. This site plan review is to focus on those particular aspects of the site which are of historical or architectural significance. If the City Planner, in conducting the site plan review, determines that the proposed development will result in the removal, demolition, or exterior alteration of the site or building which will tend to affect the historical or architectural characteristics of the site, he shall process the application according to the provisions of Chapter 16.110, Historic Preservation. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.36(B), 1984; Ord. 905, 1994; Ord 1061, 2000)

16.38.025 Exemptions.

The following are exempt from requirements of CMC 16.38.
Approved Public Art Murals as defined in CMC Chapter 2.80.020. (Ord. 1341, 2011)

16.38.030 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the Historical Protection Overlay Zone shall be as follows:
   A.   The uses listed as conditional in the underlying base zone.
   B.   Uses listed below under subsection C, which are not otherwise allowed in the underlying district, may be allowed, subject to the specified review procedure. Approval shall not be granted unless the proposal satisfies the criteria under section 16.50 and the applicant demonstrates that the use, if allowed:
      a.   will preserve or improve a resource which would probably not be preserved or improved otherwise; and
      b.   will not significantly adversely affect surrounding uses; and
      c.   will utilize existing structures rather than new structures. Alterations and additions to existing structures shall satisfy the provisions of section 16.110.080.
   C.   Public Hearing Review. The following uses may be permitted by the Planning Commission as conditional uses in all districts, after a public hearing, when the proposal satisfies the requirements under subsection B, above:
      a.   art and music studios
      b.   galleries
      c.   offices
      d.   craft shops
      e.   bed and breakfast establishments
      f.   gift shops
      g.   museums
      h.   catering services
      i.   book stores
      j.   boutiques
      k.   restaurants
      l.   antique shops
      m.   community center for civic or cultural events.
      n.   other uses determined by the Planning Commission to be similar to those above.
The State Historical Preservation Office will receive notice of any public hearing scheduled for such use permits.
Note: All the above listed uses would probably also require a "Change of Occupancy" permit, approval of handicapped access, and approval of change of stairs, doors, etc., under the Uniform Building Code. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.36(C), 1984; Ord. 905 section 3, 1994; Ord. 1061, 2000)

16.38.040 Severability

Invalidity of a section or part of a section of this ordinance shall not affect the validity of the remaining sections or parts of sections. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.39.010 Purpose

The City of Canby recognizes significant wetlands as community assets that provide educational, recreational and aesthetic values, that contribute to the City’s long-term goals of sustainable community development. The Wetlands Overlay Zone (WO) is intended to be used in conjunction with any of the city’s underlying base zones (example: R-1/WO, C-2/WO, etc.) to assure that the future development of the site will provide ample protection for locally significant wetlands. The Wetlands Overlay (RO) zone implements the policies of the Canby Comprehensive Plan and is intended to resolve conflicts between development and conservation of riparian corridors identified in the City of Canby Local Wetlands and Riparian Inventory. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.39.020 Wetlands and Riparian Map

The Canby Wetlands and Riparian Inventory Map is adopted by reference and declared to be part of this chapter. Copies of this map shall be kept on file with the official zoning map of the city.

16.39.030 Uses permitted outright and conditional uses.

Uses permitted outright and conditional uses in the Riparian Overlay Zone are the uses permitted outright and conditionally in the underlying base zone, provided the provisions of Chapter 16.140, Wetlands Preservation, are met. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.39.040 Development standards

Development regulations for the Wetlands Overlay Zone are as provided in Chapters 16.140.01 through 16.140.110 of this title. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.39.050 Severability

Invalidity of a section or part of a section of this ordinance shall not affect the validity of the remaining sections or parts of sections. (Ord. 905 sections 4, 1994)

16.40.010 Purpose.

The Hazard Overlay Zone is intended to be used in conjunction with any of the city's underlying base zones (example: R-1/H, M-2/H, etc.) to assure that the development of the site will not result in an unacceptable level of risk because of hazardous conditions. The Hazard Overlay Zone is intended to be applied only to those specific properties which have been identified as having steep slopes or potential for flooding. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.37(A), 1984)

16.40.014 Flood insurance study.

The flood insurance study, including the flood insurance rate map, dated June 17, 2008, as presently adopted, and as may be amended by the Federal Emergency Management Agency, are adopted by reference and declared to be part of this chapter. Copies of the flood insurance rate maps shall be kept on file with the official zoning map of the city. (Ord. 804 section 3(A), 1987; Ord. 1286, 2008)

16.40.016 Floodways - alteration of watercourse.

Since the floodway is an extremely hazardous area due to the velocity of flood waters which carry debris, potential projectiles, and erosion potential, the Planning Commission shall work closely with the city Building Official to assure that encroachments into floodways are minimized and the requirements of the Flood Hazard Protection Ordinance (Chapter 15.12 of this code) are met. (Ord. 804 section 3(B), 1987)

16.40.018 Subdivisions, partitions and lot line adjustments.

In approving applications for subdivisions, land partitions and lot line adjustments in H overlay zones, it must be found that the proposed development will:
   A.   Be consistent with the need to minimize flood damage, based upon accurate base flood elevation data;
   B.   Have public utilities and facilities such as sewer, gas, electrical and water systems located and constructed to minimize flood damage;
   C.   Have adequate drainage to reduce exposure to flood damage. (Ord. 804 section 3(C), 1987)

16.40.020 Uses permitted outright.

Uses permitted outright in the Hazard Overlay Zone shall be as follows:
   A.   One single-family dwelling per lot, provided that it is designed, located and constructed with a base floor elevation which is at least one foot above the base flood elevation determined in compliance with the requirements of the Federal Flood Insurance Program;
   B. Agriculture, including all accessory structures necessary to the conduct of agricultural activity, provided that such structures comply with the requirements of the Federal Flood Insurance Program, and excluding commercial processing, sales, manufacturing, or packaging plants, except when used for items grown primarily on the premises;
   C.   Accessory structures and use, provided that they comply with the requirements of the Federal Flood Insurance Program;
   D. Water intake or sewer outflow structures which meet county and state requirements for construction, as well as the requirements of the Federal Flood Insurance Program. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.37(B), 1984)

16.40.030 Conditional uses.

Conditional uses in the Hazard Overlay Zone shall be as follows:
   A.   All uses not listed in section 16.40.020 as permitted outright, but listed as either permitted or conditional uses in the underlying base zone. In reviewing such conditional use permit applications, the Planning Commission shall require full compliance with the requirements of the Federal Flood Insurance Program, proof of base floor elevations at least one foot above base flood levels, and may impose special conditions to mitigate or minimize hazards to life and property;
   B.   Aggregate removal operations. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.37(C), 1984)

16.40.040 Special conditions relating to fish and wildlife protection.

In reviewing any discretionary application for development in an "H" overlay zoned area, the Planning Commission and City Council shall consider the potential impacts of the development upon fish, wildlife and open space resources of the community. Whereit is found that the potential for such impacts is significant, the hearing body shall impose whatever conditions or restrictions upon the development are necessary to mitigate or minimize such impacts. Grading plans shall be submitted for the review of the Planning Commission prior to the commencement of any road building or major site grading. Tree-cutting plans shall be submitted for review prior to the removal of any trees having trunks of greater than six inches in diameter. Grading plans and tree-cutting plans shall be reviewed by the commission except in the case of minor tree cutting in isolated cases which shall require only the prior approval of the city forester. The commission may require the developer to plant selected species of trees or other vegetation to stabilize slopes and enhance wildlife habitat areas. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.37(D), 1984)

16.40.050 Special conditions relating to mobile homes and travel trailers.

All manufactured housing units to be placed or substantially improved within the areas designated A-1 through A-30, AH or AE, on the flood insurance rate map of the City of Canby, as now drawn or as may be amended, shall be:
   A.   Elevated on a permanent foundation such that the lowest floor of the unit is a minimum of one foot above the base flood elevation; and
   B.   Anchored to a foundation system in compliance with the standards established by the Federal Emergency Management Agency. (Ord. 804 section 3 (D), 1987)

16.41.010 Purpose.

The purpose of the Downtown Canby Overlay (DCO) zone is to:
Figure 1
Commercial development example concept
Figure 2
Cohesive architectural elements create a human-scale environment
   A.   Encourage more intense development in the Core Commercial area and allow for more intensive development in the Transitional Commercial area over time. Intensity of development and the relationship between setbacks, lot coverage and floor area ratio address this objective. Floor area ratios (FAR) are intended to work with building height and setback standards to control the overall bulk of the building. The proposed FAR in conjunction with the maximum lot coverage ensures that the development will be a minimum of two floors along the street in the C-1 portion of the Core Commercial area.
   B.   Create a pedestrian friendly environment in the Core Commercial and Transitional Commercial areas while allowing for a more auto-oriented focus in the Outer Highway Commercial area. A comfortable pedestrian-oriented environment and limited setbacks are important in the Core Commercial and Transitional Commercial areas. In the Outer Highway Commercial area, a portion of development should be closer to the road to provide visual connection and signal that drivers are entering an urban area. Larger setbacks in the Outer Highway Commercial area also allows for more landscaping, access and other improvements between buildings and street.
Figure 3
A high degree of transparency (windows) helps create a sense of interaction between activities inside and outside the building
   C.   Ensure that building sizes reflect desired uses in the Core Commercial and Transitional Commercial areas. Requirements limit the size of the building footprint to 40,000 square feet in these areas. For the purpose of understanding the scale of development, the proposed maximum allows for the creation of a high end grocery store (e.g., New Seasons, Whole Foods or Zupans). The proposed maximum differentiates developments in this area from those in the Outer Highway Commercial area. Maximum building footprints are much larger in the Outer Highway Commercial area.
Figure 4
More auto-oriented uses in the Outer Highway Commercial area
   D.   Ensure compatibility among adjacent uses within the Transitional Commercial area as it changes over time. Requirements for massing and form will help ensure compatibility if uses in this area increase over time, while allowing for a broader range of building sizes than currently exists.
Figure 5
Smaller-scale commercial use in the Transitional Commercial area
   E.   Maintain an attractive, visually pleasing environment that is relatively free of structures or activities that detract from it. Most buildings have areas devoted to services and equipment. These uses can be noisy, noxious and unsightly. Screening requirements reduce the impact of these structures and activities. Placement on an alley also may be an option. Furthermore, limitations on exterior storage and display will help reduce visual clutter while allowing flexibility for retail merchants and eating and drinking establishments.
   F.   Ensure adequate accessibility to and within sites by a variety of travel modes, along with attractively designed parking and loading areas. Parking standards for automobiles and bicycles are intended to allow for ready access to commercial uses by all modes and create attractive “green” sites that enhance human and environmental health. (Ord 1296, 2008)

16.41.020 Applicability.

   A.   It is the policy of the City of Canby to apply the DCO zone to all lands located within the boundaries illustrated on the Downtown Canby Framework Diagram; the boundaries of the overlay district, and boundaries of the three sub-areas, are as shown in this chapter, Figure 11. The three sub-areas are established as follows:
Figure 6
Example of high-quality screening design
      1.   Core Commercial Area. This area straddles Highway 99E and includes portions of both the C-1 and C-2 zones and forms the densest commercial area of the city, as well as the city’s primary community facilities – city hall, police station, library, etc.
      2.   Transitional Commercial Area. This is the transitional area that lies between the more intense Downtown Core Commercial area and the established single-family neighborhoods to the north and northeast. The two Transitional Commercial nodes are tucked between 3rd and 4th and Fir and Douglas on the west side of Downtown, and 3rd and 4th and Holly and Knott on the east side.
Figure 7
Example of well-planned landscaping
      3.   Outer Highway Commercial Area. The Outer Highway Commercial area extends along Highway 99E both south of Elm Street and north of Locust Street. This area is quite different from the Core Commercial and Transitional Commercial areas, by nature of its highway access and orientation. The design focus in this area is less about creating a high-quality pedestrian experience, and more about ensuring that automobile-oriented design is built to the highest standard possible.
   B.   The DCO zone has the following effect with regard to other chapters of this ordinance:
      1.   Permits land uses which are permitted by the underlying zone districts, with some exceptions, as set forth in Sections 16.41.030 and 16.41.040.
Figure 8
These buildings in the commercial core illustrate desired design features in that area
      2.   Replaces selected development standards in the underlying zone districts, as set forth in Section 16.41.050.
      3.   Sets forth alternative design review standards and criteria tailored to implement the goals of the overlay zone, as set forth in Section 16.41.060. (Ord. 1296, 2008)
   C.   The DCO does not apply to approved Public Art Murals as defined in CMC Chapter 2.80.020. (Ord. 1341, 2011)

16.41.030 Uses permitted outright.

Unless modified pursuant to the following Subsection, uses permitted outright in the underlying base zones are permitted outright in the DCO zone, subject to the respective zone district boundaries.
   A.   Uses permitted in the C-1 zoneare permitted in the DCO zone, except in the Transitional Commercial (TC) sub-area, the following residential uses are also permitted, provided they meet all R-2 development standards in Chapter 16.20:
      1.   Single-family dwelling having common wall construction;
      2.   Two-family dwelling;
      3.   Multi-family dwelling;
      4.   Accessory dwelling attached to a primary dwelling (sharing a common wall);
      5.   Boarding, lodging or rooming house;
      6.   Nursing home: as defined in Section 16.04
      7.   Zero-lot line development for uses otherwise allowed, provided that the minimum side yard setback shall be 7 feet when adjacent to housing with standard setbacks;
      8.   Accessory uses.
      9.   Foster Care Home; as defined in Section 16.04 (Ord 1296, 2008; Ord. 1514, 2019)
Figure 9
Examples of less intensive development in the Transitional Commercial area
Figure 10
Examples of development in the Outer Highway Commercial area

16.41.040 Conditional uses.

Unless modified pursuant to the following Subsection, conditional uses in the underlying base zones are conditionally permitted in the DCO zone, subject to the respective zone district boundaries.
   A.   Uses conditionally permitted in the C-1 zone are conditionally permitted in the DCO zone, except in the Transitional Commercial (TC) sub-area, any use listed above in 16.41.030 is permitted outright. (Ord. 1296, 2008)
Figure 11
Downtown Canby Overlay Zone

16.41.050 Development standards.

The following subsections indicate development standards required in the DCO zone. These standards supplement, and in some cases replace, the development standards in the underlying base zones. Where the standards set forth in the following subsections conflict with standards in the underlying base zone, the DCO development standards set forth below supersede the base zone standards.
   A.   Setbacks, Floor Area Ratio, Building Footprint and Height Requirements.
      1.   Setbacks. Minimum and maximum setbacks for each DCO subarea are described in Table 1 and must meet the following requirements:
         a..   Mechanical units used for the heating/cooling of dwelling units are exempt from interior yard and rear yard setback requirements.
         b.   At least x% of the length of each lot frontage shall be developed with a building(s) built at the minimum setback from the street lot line (see Table 1 and 2 and Figure 12). The remainder of the building frontage shall be setback no more than the maximum setback listed in Table 1 below,
         Buildings located in the OHC and intended for uses that require a “drive through” and are permitted outright in the zone can increase the setback to a 20 foot maximum from the street lot line frontage.
         c.   Where feasible, buildings should be located at one or both street-facing corners of a lot.
         d.   At the street intersections identified as gateways in Figure 11 (Downtown Canby Overlay Zone Map), any new building shall be located at the corner of the lot facing the intersection.
Table 1. Setback Requirements
 
Standards
CC subarea
TC subarea
OHC subarea
Minimum setback
0 feet
0 feet
10 feet
Maximum setback from street lot lines
10 feet
15 feet
--
 
Table 2. Street Lot Minimum Setback Requirements
 
Standards
CC subarea
TC subarea
OHC subarea
Minimum percentage (x)
60%
60%
40%
Figure 12
Illustration of Building Façade Requirements
      2.   Floor area ratio, building footprint, and building height. Minimum floor area ratio, maximum building footprint, and maximum building height requirements for each DCO subarea are described in Table 3 and illustrated in Figures 13, 14, and 15. Footprints are exclusive of exterior displays or merchandise (e.g., garden centers).
Table 3. Floor Area Ratio Requirements
 
Standards
CC subarea
TC subarea
OHC subarea
Minimum floor area ratio
0.8, C-1 zone only
0.4
0.15
Maximum building footprint (square feet)
30,000 total
20,000 total
80,000 per use
100,000 all uses within footprint if more than 1 use (see Figure 13)
Maximum building height (see Figure 14)
60 feet
45 feet
45 feet
Figure 13
Building Footprint for Multi-Use Structure
Figure 14
Building Height Limitations
Figure 15
Building Height Limitations (continued)
      3.   Screening. All exterior garbage collection areas, recycling collection areas and mechanical equipment shall be screened with a site obscuring fence, landscaping on all sides, wall, other enclosure, or architectural element per the requirements below (see Figure 16 for examples of good screening design). All non-conforming/non-screened exterior garbage collection areas, recycling collection areas and mechanical equipment may be brought into conformance.
         a.   Location. Wherever possible, locate screened areas away from the street away from public view. Shared garbage/recycling collection areas are encouraged.
         b.   Materials. Materials used to construct screening structures shall be consistent and compatible with the exterior materials on adjacent buildings located on the same lot as the screened area or located on a contiguously-owned abutting lot, and shall be consistent with the material requirements of Section 16.41.070.E and 16.41.070.F.
         c.   Buffering. Screening structures shall be buffered from surrounding areas on all sides with landscaping or other buffering elements.
         d.   Rooftop structures. Rooftop mechanical structures shall be screened and not visible from any visible public right-of-way at the same elevation as, or lower than, the base of the building. Screening structures should be compatible with the overall building design and may include the following elements or approaches:
            (1)   By providing parapets as tall as the tallest part of the equipment with a minimum height of 3 feet and 6 inches;
            (2)   By incorporating an architectural screen around all sides of the equipment;
            (3)   By setting the equipment back from the building edge with a setback of at least 3 feet for every 1 foot of building height.
   4.   Parking. Parking areas shall meet the following standards in addition to all other applicable requirements.
Figure 16
Screening examples
         a.   Location. In the CC and TC subareas, parking and vehicle maneuvering areas shall not be located between a building and the street. This standard applies to primary street facing facades and secondary street facing facades, as defined in Sections 16.41.060.C.
         b.   Side of building parking areas. In the CC, TC, and OHC subareas, parking shall be permitted between a building and an interior lot line that is not a rear lot line, provided the following standards are met:
            (1)   Parking and maneuvering areas shall be set back a minimum of 15 feet from the front lot line;
            (2)   A minimum 5 foot wide landscaped strip shall surround and abut the perimeter of the parking and maneuvering area, except where vehicular driveways and pedestrian accessways are permitted to interrupt the landscaped strip, and except where the parking and maneuvering area is part of a larger parking area in which case a perimeter landscaping strip is not required between the side of building parking area and the remainder of the parking area;
            (3)   Parking and maneuvering areas, including accessways and driveways, must not exceed 40 percent of a lot frontage in the TC and CC subareas, or 60 percent of a lot frontage in the OHC subarea;
            (4)   On lots greater than 120,000 square feet, side parking areas shall be broken up into multiple smaller parking areas rather than concentrated in one portion of the lot. This may be done through the use of landscaping or the location of multiple buildings on a lot.
         c.   Off-street vehicle parking space reduction. The minimum number of off-street vehicle parking spaces required for all uses located on a lot, as set forth in Chapter 16.10, may be reduced by the total number of on-street vehicle parking spaces located within the width of the frontage of the lot on which the use or uses are located. Such reduction shall be calculated on a one-for-one basis, and shall include only parking spaces located on the same side of the street as the lot frontage. Where an on-street parking space is located adjacent the frontage of two abutting lots, only the lot adjacent the larger portion of the parking space may count the entirety of the parking space towards its off-street parking requirement. (Ord. 1296, 2008; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.41.060 DCO site and design review guidelines.

   A.   Findings and objectives.
      1.   The City Council finds that physical appearance and design of buildings in the city’s primary commercial areas has a strong impact on the community’s economic well-being, quality of life and sense of character and identity. High-quality design of these buildings, with special attention to the relationship between buildings, people and the surrounding physical space will help spur investment in the city; enhance use and value of land and improvements; improve the stability and value of property; and generally improve the experience of residents and visitors who use these commercial areas.
Figure 17
A high degree of transparency (windows) helps create a sense of interaction between activities inside and outside the building
      2.   Administration of design standards should be efficient and effective and provide a level of certainty for property and business owners, as well as other community members. It is important to provide a set of clear and objective standards that may be administered relatively quickly and easily for most applicants. At the same time, it is important to provide an alternative path that provides flexibility for applicants that may want to take a more innovative approach which meeting the intent of the clear and objective standards.
      3.   The objectives of the design standards in this section include the following:
         a.   Create a pedestrian-oriented environment through design of ground floors. Fostering interaction between activities within buildings and activities within the public realm (the sidewalk and street) is crucial to creating a vibrant and interesting built environment. A high degree of transparency between the two realms creates visual interest for the pedestrian on the sidewalk, and promotes a more active, engaging pedestrian experience. Design of ground floor windows and building entries is important to achieving this goal. In addition, courtyards, arcades and special paving enhance the pedestrian environment by providing pleasing, semi-public transitions between the public and private realms, effectively creating a “threshold” between the sidewalk and the building (see Figure 17).
         b.   Establish cohesive architectural elements. Well-designed, repetitive building elements tend to create a strong sense of place and leave a lasting physical memory. Cohesive and repetitive architectural “bays” along the street-facing ground floor of a building create a pleasing sense of rhythm for the pedestrian, and help to scale and order the built environment as it is experienced from the sidewalk and street (see Figure 18).
Figure 18
Cohesive visual elements like columns and lighting improve the pedestrian experience
         c.   Ensure that buildings have a unified design. Providing clear distinctions between different portions of a building is important for the building’s appearance, consistency of design within a larger area and the ability of people to read or understand how the building functions. Building facades should have a clear and distinct base, middle, and top (Figure 19), utilizing horizontal bands and changes in color and / or material / or building massing and form to differentiate these breaks. The base of the building typically extends from the sidewalk to the bottom of the second story or the belt course / string course that separates the ground floor from the middle of the building (see Figure 19).
Figure 19
Design details such as a recessed entry, columns and decorative transom windows help articulate the ground floor and distinguish it from the upper floors
         Given Canby’s desire to create a thriving pedestrian and business district, it is important that uses above the ground floor encourage housing and allow for commercial uses. Upper floor windows should reflect this change in use (see Figure 20). The middle of the building often contains smaller, vertically-oriented windows to reflect changes in use on upper floors. Finally, the top of the building contains a “capping” element which visually terminates the façade and creates visual interest at the top of the building.
Figure 20
Upper stories on these uses allow for non-retail uses which are reflected in differing window treatments and other design
         d.   Reinforce the appearance and function of corners within core commercial area. Incorporating strong architectural elements where streets intersect not only results in a more visually interesting built environment, but enhances the way pedestrians “read” and understand city blocks by creating recognizable and memorable design elements at the corner of each block. For this reason, buildings on corner lots should be designed to not only address, but celebrate the corner (see Figure 21).
         e.   Use materials that reflect the character and values of Canby. Materials evoke emotions among visitors and residents and help define the character of the community. On the positive side, they can evoke a sense of timelessness, permanence, quality, strength and creativity. On the negative side, they may connote feelings of transience, incongruity or inconsistency, weakness or tedium. Standards for materials are important to reflect and enhance the community’s values and quality of life (see Figure 22).
   B.   Applicability.
      1.   General applicability.
         a.   Subsection 16.41.060.C and section 16.41.070 define how and where different types of standards apply.
         b.   Design standards apply only to the following: (1) new developments; (2) remodels which represent 60 percent tax assessed or more of the value of the existing building; (3) façade improvements that would alter the exterior structure of the building.
Figure 21
The chamfered entry on this building reinforces the corner
Figure 22
Use of materials such as stone and stucco add to a feeling of permanence
         c.   Design standards do not apply to the following:
            (1)   Interior remodels not combined with exterior changes and valued at less than 60 percent of the total improvement value of the property;
            (2)   Repair and maintenance of buildings, accessory structures, parking lots and pedestrian areas that present an immediate or potential risk of public safety;
            (3)   Normal or routine maintenance and repair of existing structures;
            (4)   Any type of construction that does not require a building permit;
            (5)   Temporary structures and emergency structures permitted pursuant to applicable code standards.
      2.   Sub-Areas. Site and design review standards are applied differently within the three sub-areas described below (see Figure 11).
         a.   Core Commercial Sub-Area (CC). The “downtown” portion of this area extends primarily along 1st and 2nd Avenues between Cedar and Knott Streets, and extends northward, away from Highway 99E along Grant and Holly, past Wait Park to 4th Avenue. This area is the “heart” of Canby. Here one will find the City’s more historic, traditional commercial structures. The built environment is characterized by one to two story buildings with commercial storefronts, built up to the sidewalk, and containing a more or less solid “building wall.” The result is a more active and vibrant street life than may be found elsewhere in the City. Future development in this area should continue this trend, designing commercial and mixed-use buildings that adequately address the sidewalk and create an engaging experience for pedestrians (see Figures 23 and 24).
Figure 23
These buildings in the commercial core illustrate desired design features in that area
Figure 24
The Canby Herald Building in the commercial core incorporates many good design elements including a recessed entry, sign frieze, engaged columns and decorative lighting
         The inner highway portion of the Core Commercial area spans the length of Highway 99E between Elm and Locust. In many ways, it serves as an extension of the Downtown Core, just across the highway. Because this area serves as a “gateway” from Highway 99E into the traditional downtown and serves many of the same purposes and types of uses, buildings here should be appropriately scaled, inviting to pedestrians, and demonstrate high-quality architectural design. As a result, architectural standards for this area and the downtown are identical, although some development standards differ as described in section 16.41.050.
Figure 25
Example of “cottage commercial” design in the Transitional Commercial sub-area
Figure 26
Example of commercial development in the Transitional Commercial sub-area
         b.   Transitional Commercial Sub-Area (TC). This area is characterized by a mix of single-family homes and smaller-scaled commercial developments, which often take the form of conversions of existing single-family homes. Larger front setbacks and landscaping (including front yards) characterize the area. The future of this area will likely include commercial storefronts that address the sidewalk, albeit less intense than those in the Core, and residential developments. The overall result will be a truly mixed-use neighborhood, less intense than the Commercial Core, and with more greenscape and residential uses. Over time, commercial uses in portions of the Transitional Commercial district may transition to more intensive uses similar to the core downtown area and over time the relative boundaries between the two zones may shift somewhat. Requirements within the Transitional Commercial zone allow for this flexibility, while ensuring appropriate transitions between this area and the Core Commercial sub-area, as well as between buildings within the Transitional Commercial sub-area (see Figures 25 and 26).
Figure 27
Examples of development in the Outer Highway Commercial sub-area
         c.   Outer Highway Commercial Sub-Area (OHC). The design focus in this area is less about creating a high-quality pedestrian experience, and more about ensuring that automobile-oriented design is built to the highest standard possible. While this goal will be largely accomplished through the development standards (i.e., locating parking lots next to and behind building and the street, requiring high quality landscaping, particularly in front setbacks and around parking areas, and requiring that buildings orient to walkways), architectural design standards will also aid in this effort. The result will be automobile-oriented highway uses that demonstrate high-quality design and that evoke a sense of permanence (see Figure 27). 
   C.   Definitions.
      1.   Arcade – An exterior covered passageway along a building façade that is open to the street frontage (see Figure 28).
      2.   Awning – An overhead cover extending above the sidewalk (usually above windows and doors) as a shelter and/or sunshade.
      3.   Band – Any horizontal flat member or molding or group of moldings projecting slightly from a wall plane and usually marking a division in the wall.
      4.   Bay – (a) Within a structure, a regularly repeated spatial element defined by beams or ribs and their supports (see Figure 29). (b) A protruded structure with a bay window.
Figure 28
Arcade example
      5.   Belt Course – A horizontal band or molding set in the face of a building as a design element (also called a string course).
      6.   Bulkhead – The section of a building between the sidewalk and first story window sill.
      7.   Canopy – A covered area which extends from the wall of a building, protecting an entrance or loading dock.
Figure 29
Repeating bays with a continuous awning
      8.   Cap – Usually the topmost member of any vertical architectural element, often projecting with a drip as protection from the weather. The upper member of a column, pilaster, cornice, molding, or the like.
      9.   Chamfer – To cut off the edge or corner of (see Figure 30).
      10.   Clerestory – The upper level of a room that extends beyond the single-story height; often penetrated by windows.
Figure 30
Chamfered corner entry
      11.   Column – In structures, a relatively long, slender structural compression member such as a post, pillar, or strut; usually vertical, supporting a load which acts in (or near) the direction of its longitudinal axis.
      12.   Cornice – Decorative projection or crown along the top of a wall or roof (see Figure 31).
      13.   Eaves – The lower edge of a sloping roof; that part of a roof of a building which projects beyond the wall.
      14.   Entry – The space comprising a door and any flanking or transom windows associated with a building.
Figure 31
Cornice details near the top of building
      15.   Frieze – A decorative horizontal band, as along the upper part of a wall in a room; often used for signage in modern buildings, but derived from classical architectural principles.
      16.   Marquee – A permanent roof-like shelter over an entrance to a building.
      17.   Medallion – A decorative element set into the upper portion of a building façade periodically, typically aligning with columns or pilaster.
      18.   Mullion – A vertical post or upright element dividing a window or other opening into two or more sections.
Figure 32
Top of building features a parapet
      19.   Parapet – A low, solid, protective screening or decorative wall as an extension of exterior building walls beyond the roof or deck level (see Figure 32).
      20.   Primary Street Facing Façade – The façade of the building facing the primary (east-west) adjacent street. These streets include Highway 99E, and North and South 1 st , 2 nd , 3 rd , and 4 th Avenues.
Figure 33
Building entry features a transom window above the door
      21.   Secondary Street Facing Façade – The façade of the building facing the secondary (north-south) adjacent street. These streets include Birch, Cedar, Douglas, Elm, Fir, Grant, Holly, Ivy, Juniper, Knott, and Locust Streets.
      22.   String Course – A horizontal band or molding set in the face of a building as a design element (also called a belt course).
      23.   Transom – A horizontal glass plane, typically encased in a wood or metal frame that separates the storefront from the upper façade (see Figure 33).
      24.   Turret – A very small and slender tower attached to a larger building.
      25.   Visible Transmittance – A measure of the amount of visible light transmitted through a material (typically glass). Information about visible transmittance typically is or can be provided by window manufacturers. (Ord 1296, 2008)

16.41.070 DCO site and design review standards.

The following design standards provide a framework for how a building should look, function, and feel. The standards are organized by topic and consist of the following elements:
         Intent Statement - the big idea or the goal to be accomplished (ex. “protect pedestrians from sun, wind, and rain”). In addition to providing context for specific standards, these statements are used to evaluate applications as part of an alternative review process administered by the City’s Design Review Board (see Section 16.49.035).
         Standards which provide clear, objective guidance related to specific design elements, in many cases providing options for how to meet a specific goal, and varying by sub-area.
         Illustrative graphics, including photos and diagrams, with an emphasis on examples of good design found in Canby and other communities.
   A.   Pedestrian oriented ground floor design standards.
      1.   Intent. Design standards in this section are intended to help create an active, inviting street and sidewalk-facing storefronts and entryways that are friendly and easily accessible to passersby. They also will help ensure that the ground floor promotes a sense of interaction between activities in the building and activities in the public realm.
      2.   Design standards and applicability.
 
Standards
Applicability
1. Ground floor windows
a. Visible transmittance. All commercial ground floor windows must have a Visible Transmittance (VT) of 0.6 or higher, with the exception of medical and dental offices which may have tinted windows.
CC, TC, OHC
 
 
b. Primary Street facing façade - primary façade coverage. Transparent windows shall be used along a minimum of x% of the length of the ground-level primary street-facing façade, and along x% ground-level primary street-facing wall area (See Figure 34). Ground level walls include all exterior wall areas up to 10 feet above the finished grade. Primary and secondary street facing facades are defined in section 16.41.060.
OHC: x=50% for buildings with less than 6,000 square feet of floor area and 25% for buildings with more than 6,000 square feet of floor area or located more than 75 feet from a lot line.
c. Secondary Street facing façade – secondary façade coverage. Transparent windows shall be used along a minimum of x% of the length of the ground-level secondary street-facing façade, and along x% of the overall secondary street-facing wall area (See Figure 35). Ground level walls include all exterior wall areas up to 10 feet above the finished grade.CC: x=50%TC: x=45%OHC: x=40% for buildings with less than 6,000 square feet of floor area; 25% for buildings with more than 6,000 square feet of floor area or located more than 75 feet from a lot line.
CC: x=60%
TC: x=50%
d. Alley facing façade coverage. Facades facing alleys shall provide windows along x% of the length of the alley-facing façade and along y% of the overall wall area of the alley-facing façade. Wall area shall be measured to a height of 10’-0” above the finished grade.
CC, TC: x=50%; y=25%
OHC: x=30%; y=20%
Figure 34 Primary and secondary street façade definition
Figure 35 Illustration of percent transparency requirement
 
Standards
Applicability
2. Building entries and doors
a. Orientation. All buildings shall have a prominent entry oriented to and directly connected to the sidewalk. When buildings are set back from the sidewalk, a direct, perpendicular connection between the building and the sidewalk is required. Additional customer entries may be provided and serve as principal entries (e.g., oriented to parking areas to the side or rear of buildings) and treatment of these entrances with awnings, lighting, signage, etc. is required. (See Figure 36)
CC, TC
b. Transparency. The street-facing building entry door on all buildings should be comprised of at least 40% transparent glass. The entry door includes any flanking or transom windows. (See Figure 37)
CC, TC, OHC
c. Flanking or transom windows. Commercial and mixed-use building doors shall include flanking glass windows on either side of the principal door and/or clerestory/transom windows. (See Figure 38).
CC, TC, OHC
d. Design features. Commercial and mixed-use building entries must comply with at least x of the following:
CC: x=3;
TC: x=2;
OHC: x=2
(1) Recessed entries. If recessed, principal entries shall be recessed a minimum of 3 feet into the building façade (see Figure 39).
(2) Awnings or canopies. These may be used to provide weather protection and a visual element and meet standards (see Figure 40).
(3) Architectural features. Principal entries may be reinforced with prominent architectural features such as towers, turrets, increased heights, articulated parapets, large storefront windows and doors, or entry awnings (see Figure 41).
(4) Decorative features. Entries may be reinforced through the use of decorative exterior light fixtures (i.e., wall sconces) or decorative features (see Figure 42).
(5) Engaged columns or piers may be used to reinforce and highlight entries (see Figure 43).
(6)Use of blade signs.
 
Figure 36 Example of principal entry with direct sidewalk connection
Figure 37 Example of entry that meets transparency standards
Figure 38 Example of entry with transom and flanking glass
Figure 39 Recessed entry
Figure 40 Awning or canopy
Figure 41 Entry with awning and increased mass/decorative features
Figure 42 Recessed entry with lighting and accent material
Figure 43 Entry flanked by engaged columns and lighting
 
Standards
Applicability
3. Transition areas. One of the following design elements (a or b) is required for buildings that span more than 75% of a city block or 350 feet. The City encourages smaller property owners to work together to collaboratively provide similar features in other areas.
CC only;
Encouraged but not required in the TC or OHC
a. Arcades as defined in section 16.41.060 and that meet all of the following standards:
(1) Front entries must be set back a minimum of 6’ (clear) behind an arcade that is located at the front property line or the adjusted property line.
(2) Spacing between columns and/or posts along building be a minimum of 10’ (clear) and a maximum of 25’ (clear). (See Figure 44)
b. Courtyards or plazas that meet all of the following standards (see Figure 45):
(1) Courtyards or plazas shall be located along the sidewalk-facing façade of the building within the front setback. Internal courtyards may be provided but will not satisfy these requirements.
(2) Courtyard-facing facades shall include windows along a minimum of 50% of the length of the ground level courtyard-facing façade, and along 25% of the overall courtyard-facing wall area.
(3) Courtyards/ plazas shall incorporate special paving (see Figure 46) and/or landscaping.
(4) Courtyards/plazas shall provide seating, including but not limited to benches, tables, planter boxes, and other design elements.
 
Figure 44 Arcades create a semi-public transition from the sidewalk to the building
Figure 45 Courtyards or plazas
Figure 46 Entry with special paving
 
Standards
Applicability
4. Additional standards for residential-only buildings.
TC
a. Weather protected entries. Residential only buildings with ground floor units must provide covered, weather-protected front entries for individual units on the ground floor. Weather-protected entries may take the form of awnings, canopies, or building overhangs such as eaves extending over front doors, covered front porches, or inset front doors (see Figure 47). Awnings or canopies must be a minimum of 5 feet deep.
b. Entries or porches. Ground floor units in residential buildings shall include individual entry or porches for each unit which are oriented to the sidewalk.
c. Connection to sidewalk. Ground floor residential units must include a direct, perpendicular pedestrian connection to the sidewalk.
d. Lobby entrances. All lobbies leading to residential units must orient the principal lobby entrance to the sidewalk, and maintain a direct perpendicular connection to the sidewalk.
e. Window coverage. Transparent windows shall be used along a minimum of 50% of the length of the ground-level primary and secondary street-facing façades, and along 50% of the overall street-facing wall area. Ground level walls include all exterior wall areas up to 10 feet above the finished grade.
 
Figure 47 Residential development that conforms to design standards
   B.   Cohesive architectural elements standards.
      1.   Intent. Build upon downtown Canby’s traditional architectural vernacular by incorporating cohesive and repetitive architectural elements into the ground floor of street facing facades.
      2.   Design standards and applicability.
Standards
Applicability
Standards
Applicability
1. Architectural bays
a. Bay divisions. Ground floors of commercial and mixed-use buildings shall be divided into distinct street-facing architectural bays that are no more than x feet on center. (See Figure 48). For the purpose of this standard, an architectural bay is defined as the zone between the centerlines of two columns. Applicants are encouraged (but not required) to divide the ground floor into an odd (rather than even) number of architectural bays.
CC, TC: x=30;
OHC: x=50
b. Height of bays. For large single-story buildings (greater than 6,000 square feet), taller than 16 feet, design and decorative elements required in sections 3, 4 and 5 will extend to the top of the ground floor (i.e., just below the roof, cornice or parapet).
OHC
c. Design elements. Each architectural bay within a commercial or mixed-use building shall incorporate at least x of the following elements (see Figure 49):
CC: x=3;
TC: x=2;
OHC: x=2
(1) Engaged columns or piers.
(2) Transom windows over doorways.
(3) Storefront cornice or beltcourse
(4) Canopies, awnings, or overhangs provided along a minimum of 50 percent of the overall street-facing building length.
(5) Storefront frieze or sign band.
(6) Bulkheads.
d. Decorative accents. Each architectural bay within a commercial or mixed-use building shall incorporate at least x of the following elements (See Figure 50):
CC: x=3;
TC: x=2;
OHC: x=2
(1) Projecting window sills (12 to 24 feet above grade).
(2) Window mullions.
(3) Building lighting (minimum of 2 lights), including wall sconces, pendants, gooseneck fixtures, or lighting recessed into awnings. Wall-mounted fluorescent lights and internally lit awnings are not permitted.
(4) Medallions (minimum of 2).
(5) Projecting or blade signs (8 to 12 foot clearance from bottom of sidewalk).
 
Figure 48 Illustration of replicating bays
Figure 49 Design elements for bays
Figure 50 Decorative accents in bays
   C.   Integrated building façade standards.
      1.   Intent. Build upon Canby’s traditional downtown architecture by creating an attractive and unified building façade that celebrates ground floor activities, the top of the building (where the edifice meets the sky), and everything in between.
      2.   Design standards and applicability.
Standards
Applicability
Standards
Applicability
1. Distinct base, middle, and top of building
a. All buildings (regardless of height or number of stories) shall have a clear and distinct base, middle and top to break up vertical mass. (See Figure 51). Buildings must utilize horizontal bands and/or changes in color, material, form and/or pattern to differentiate the base, middle, and top of the building subject to the following requirements. These elements are required on all street facing facades and the side of the building on which the primary entrance is located if it does not face a street.
CC, TC, OHC
(1) Horizontal bands or other changes in pattern or material shall be a minimum of 8 inches high (the length of a standard brick), and must project a minimum of 3/4 to one inch from the building face.
(2) Changes in building massing and form may also be used to differentiate a building’s base, middle, and top. This may include architectural setbacks or projections, measuring a minimum of 3 inches (see Figure 52).
2. Ground floor design elements
a. The ground floor of the building shall range from 12 feet to 16 feet in height and shall be broken up into three distinct areas – a base/bulkhead, middle, and top (See Figure 53). This requirement applies to all street facing facades and the side of the building on which the primary entrance is located if it does not face a street.
CC , TC;
(commercial and mixed use buildings only)
b. Ground floor “bulkhead/base”. The “base” of the ground floor facade extends from the top of the finished grade or sidewalk to the bottom of the window sill. It shall contain at least x of the following elements (See Figure 54): This requirement applies to all street facing facades and the side of the building on which the primary entrance is located if it does not face a street.
CC: x=2;
TC: X=1;
(commercial and mixed use buildings only)
(1) Projected window sills, 12 to 24 inches above.
(2) Bulkhead (the area directly below the projected window sill) should typically be constructed of concrete, brick, or stone. This element serves to anchor the facade to the ground, and with the exception of the entry door, this element usually extends the length of the elevation.
c. Ground floor “middle”. The middle of the ground floor is typically comprised of storefront windows and shall contain at least x of the following elements (see Figure 55): This requirement applies to all street facing facades and the side of the building on which the primary entrance is located if it does not face a street.
CC: x=2;
TC: x=1;
(commercial and mixed use buildings only)
(1) Integrated window mullions.
(2) Window plant box (minimum of one pair).
(3) Decorative building light fixtures, sconces, or medallion (minimum of one pair).
d. Ground floor “top”. For a multi-story building, the “top” of the ground floor facade is the area between the storefront and the upper stories of the building and shall contain at least x of the following elements (See Figure 56): This requirement applies to all street facing facades and the side of the building on which the primary entrance is located if it does not face a street.
CC: x=3;
TC: x=2;
(commercial and mixed use buildings only)
(1) A marquee or projecting or blade sign that extends in a minimum of 5 feet perpendicular manner from the building façade (the bottom of the marquee or sign shall be 8 to 12 feet above grade).
(2) Sign frieze.
(3) Storefront awning or canopy. The bottom of the awning or canopy shall be 8 to 12 feet above grade.
(4) Storefront cornice or belt course.
(5) Transom window(s).
3. Middle of building design elements
a. The middle of the building should be differentiated from the bottom and top by at least x of the following design elements (see Figure 57):
CC: x=2;
TC: x=1;
(buildings of 2 or more stories only)
(1) Residential windows, which are smaller than ground floor windows, and oriented vertically at a ratio of approximately 2:1. Individual vertical windows may be organized into larger window assemblies.
(2) Balcony.
(3) Step back.
(4) Signage band.
4. Top of building design elements.
a. Roof forms may be flat or sloped. Requirements for chosen roof forms are as follows:
CC, TC, OHC
b. Flat roofs. All flat roofs shall employ a detailed, projecting cornice or projecting parapet to visually “cap” the building and meet all of the following requirements:
CC; TC; OHC
(1) Cornices shall project horizontally a maximum of 3 feet (see Figure 58).
(2) Parapets must be a minimum of 24 inches in height. Parapets must include a cornice, molding, trim, or variations in brick coursing (see Figure 59).
(3) Cornices and parapets shall wrap around all sides of the building visible from any adjacent street or parking area.
c. Sloped roofs must meet all of the following requirements:
CC; TC; OHC
(1) All sloped roofs shall provide a minimum 1-foot overhang.
(2) All sloped roofs must have a minimum slope of 4:12 (see Figures 14 and 60).
d. Roof top gardens are encouraged on flat roofs, as they help to manage stormwater run-off that would otherwise go into storm sewers, and eventually rivers and streams. Roof gardens with plant materials that are visible from the sidewalk and the street are particularly encouraged. (See Figure 61).
CC; TC; OHC
 
Figure 51 Example of distinct bottom, middle & top of building
Figure 52 Example of change in height of roofline or top of building
Figure 53 Elements of the bottom of the building
Figure 54 Building base elements
Figure 55 Middle and top of ground floor elements
Figure 56 Top of building elements and treatments
Figure 57 Middle of building elements
Figure 58 Cornice used on flat roof
Figure 59 Parapet used on flat roof
Figure 60 Varying sloped rooflines are used on this building
Figure 61 Examples of rooftop gardens
   D.   Corner intersection standards.
      1.   Intent. Create a strong architectural statement at street corners to create a strong identity. Establish visual landmarks and enhance visual variety.
      2.   Design standards and applicability.
 
Standards
Applicability
1. Corners
a. Commercial and mixed-use buildings located on corner lots must address the corner by employing one of the following:
CC
(1) Chamfer the corner of the building (i.e., cut the building at a 45 degree angle for a minimum of 10 feet) (see Figure 62).
(2) Incorporate an arcade at the corner as a way of creating a semi-public zone (see Figure 62).
(3) Using special paving, plantings, or lighting, create a formal gathering space at the corner by notching the building so it operates as an extension of the sidewalk (see Figure 63).
(4) Employ prominent architectural elements within 25 feet of the corner to highlight the corner of the building, such as increased building height or massing, turrets, cupolas, a pitched roof, or other prominent features (see Figure 63).
 
Figure 62 Corner options
Figure 63 Corner of building elements
   E.   Materials standards.
      1.   Intent. Use building materials that evoke a sense of permanence and are compatible with Canby’s business areas and the surrounding built environment.
      2.   Design standards and applicability. Materials allowed in the CC, TC and OHC sub-areas are summarized in the following table in terms of primary, secondary and accent materials. Other materials may be permitted through the design review process described in Chapter 16.49.
 
Standards
CC
TC
OHC
Primary materials – 70% or more of building façade, excluding windows and transparent doors.
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Split-face CMU
Tilt-up concrete
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Secondary materials – up to 25% of building façade, excluding windows and transparent doors.
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
CMU (split and ground face)
Concrete
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
CMU (split and ground face)
Concrete
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
CMU (split and ground face)
Concrete
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Accent materials – up to 10% of building façade, excluding windows and transparent doors.
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
CMU (split and ground face)
Concrete
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Metal
Ceramic tile
Wood, vinyl and/or metal for trim
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
CMU (split and ground face)
Concrete
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Metal
Ceramic tile
Wood, vinyl and/or metal for trim
Brick
Stone
Stucco/EIFS
CMU (split and ground face)
Concrete
Wood siding
Hardy Plank
Spandrel glass curtain walls
Metal
Ceramic tile
Wood, vinyl and/or metal for trim
Roof materials (sloped roofs only)
Metal
Wood shingles
Tile
Metal
Wood shingles
Tile
Asphalt shingles
Metal
Wood shingles
Tile
 
   F.   Color palette
      1.   Intent. Use colors on buildings that are generally compatible with Canby’s business areas and the surrounding built environment.
      2.   Design standards and applicability. Applicants are strongly encouraged to use colors from, or consistent with, the Sherwin-Williams Arts and Crafts color palette (i.e. with the same paint color codes). Additional information about this color palette is available from the City of Canby, Canby Business Development and/or the Sherwin-Williams Web site. (Ord. 1296, 2008)

16.42.010 Purpose.

   A.   The purpose of this chapter is to: 
      1.   Protect the health, safety, property and welfare of the public;
      2.   Provide a neat, clean, orderly and attractive appearance in the community;
      3.   Encourage well-designed and wisely located signs;
      4.   Provide for safe construction, location, erection and maintenance of signs;
      5.   Prevent proliferation of signs and sign clutter, minimize adverse visual safety factors to travelers in the public right-of-way;
      6.   Facilitate economic development and enhance the city’s ability to retain and attract businesses and customers;
      7.   Contribute to a simple and efficient regulatory process; and
      8.   Achieve these purposes consistent with state and federal constitutional limits on the regulation of speech.
   B.   To achieve this purpose, it is necessary to regulate the design, quality of materials, construction, location, electrification, illumination, and maintenance of signs that are visible to the public.
   C.   Nothing in these regulations is intended to control the construction or location of directional or informational signs installed by the city, county or state for the purpose of controlling traffic, indicating street names, providing legal or public notice,   or other public purposes.
(Ord 1299, 2008; Ord. 955 sections 13-16, 1996; Ord. 913 section 1, 1994; Ord. 830 section 13, 1989; Ord. 740 section 10.3.10(A), 1984)

16.42.015 Definitions and interpretation.

Words and phrases used in this chapter shall have the meanings set forth in this section. Words and phrases not defined in this section, but defined elsewhere in the Land Development and Planning Ordinance of the city, shall be given the meanings set forth in such ordinance. Principles for computing sign area and sign height are contained in section 16.42.070. All other words and phrases shall be given their common, ordinary meaning, unless the context clearly requires otherwise. Section headings or captions are for reference purposes only and shall not be used in the interpretation of this ordinance.
   A.   A-Frame Sign. A double-faced temporary sign composed of two sign boards attached at the top and separate at the bottom, not permanently attached to the ground.
   B.   Abandoned Sign. An abandoned sign has one or more of the following characteristics:
      a.   A sign or sign structure that has been damaged, and in which repairs and restoration are not started within 90 days of the date the sign was damaged, or are not diligently pursued once started.
      b.   A sign which no longer correctly directs or exhorts any person, advertises a business, lessor, property/space for sale/lease, owner, products, or activity conducted on the premises where such sign is displayed.
   C.   Alter. To make a change to a sign or sign structure, including but not limited to, changes in area, height, projection, illumination, shape, materials, placement and location on a site. Altering a sign does not include ordinary maintenance or repair, repainting an existing sign surface, including changes of message or image, or exchanging the display panels of a sign.
   D.   Automobile Service Station. A retail place of business engaged primarily in the sale of motor fuels.
   E.   Awning Sign. A sign attached to or incorporated into an overhead cover extending above the sidewalk or ground (usually above windows and doors).
   F.   Balloon Sign. A sign consisting of a membrane that relies on internal gaseous pressure or a semi-rigid framework for maintaining its form.
   G.   Banner Sign. A sign made of fabric or other non-rigid material with no enclosing framework. National flags, state or municipal flags, or the official flag of any institution or business shall not be considered banners.
   H.   Beacon. Any light, excluding street lights and traffic signals, with one or more beams directed into the atmosphere or directed at one or more points not on the same zone lot as the light source; also, any light with one or more beams that rotate or move.
   I.   Bench Sign. A sign on an outdoor bench.
   J.   Blade/Overhang Sign. A sign, other than a wall sign, that projects from, and is supported by or attached to a roof or wall of a building or structure.
   K.   Building Elevation Area. The area of a single side of a building, measured in square feet and calculated by multiplying the length of the side of the building by the height of the building to the roof line. If the roof line height varies along the side of the building, the average of the lowest and highest roof line height on that side shall be used in the calculation.
   L.   Building Frontage, Primary. The ground floor lineal length of a building wall that faces a street, driveway, parking lot, courtyard or plaza and has an entrance or exit open to the general public.
   M.   Building Frontage, Secondary. The ground floor lineal length of a building wall that faces a street, driveway, parking lot, courtyard or plaza and does not have an entrance or exit open to the general public.
   N.   Bulletin Board. A board that provides information in a horizontal linear format, that can be changed either manually through placement of letters or symbols on tracks mounted on a panel, or electronically through use of an array of lights in a dot matrix configuration. A bulletin board is not a sign in itself, but rather is an element that is allowed as part of a monument sign, pole sign, marquee sign, blade/overhang sign, or wall sign.
   O.   Business Complex. A site consisting of one or more lots sharing appurtenant facilities, such as driveways, parking and pedestrian walkways.
      1.   Minor Business Complex. A site proposed for or consisting of multiple uses and/or multiple tenants, where the building(s) contain a maximum of 14,999 square feet in gross floor area.
      2.   Major Business Complex. A site proposed for or consisting of multiple uses and/or multiple tenants, where the building(s) contain 15,000 to 99,999 square feet in gross floor area.
      3.   Industrial/Research Business Complex. A site proposed for or consisting of multiple uses and/or multiple tenants, where the building(s) contain a minimum of 100,000 square feet in gross floor area.
   P.   Canopy Sign. A sign that is a part of or attached to a permanent roofed structure which may be freestanding or attached to a building and is not a completely enclosed structure.
   Q.   Community Event Sign Plan. A sign plan approved by City Council which permits temporary banners or seasonal holiday decorations to extend over a street, over a private road providing vehicle access into a property, or to be attached to utility or streetlight poles.
   R.   Directory Signs. Directory signs include signs that are attached to the building and are a directory of the occupants of the building, signs that provide vehicular clearance information, signs that identify parking lot sections or direct vehicles in a parking lot, and similar signs as determined by the City Planner. The sign face of each directory sign shall not exceed two (2) square feet, or in the case of an occupant directory, shall not exceed one (1) square foot per occupant listed on the directory sign.
   S.   Electronic Message Board. A board that, through the use of moving structural elements, flashing or sequential lights, or lights in a dot matrix or LED configuration which may be changed intermittently or by other automated method, results in a message or image display that changes, moves or appears to move. An electronic message board is not a sign in itself, but rather is an element that is allowed as part of a monument sign, pole sign, marquee sign, blade/overhang sign, or wall sign.
   T.   Flag. A rectangular piece of fabric of distinctive design that is displayed hanging free from a staff, halyard or building to which it is attached. A flag is often used to display the symbol of the United States, a nation, state, or other governmental entity.
   U.   Flashing Sign. A sign which contains an intermittent or flashing light source, or which includes the illusion of intermittent or flashing light by means of animation, or an externally mounted intermittent light source.
   V.   Grade. For freestanding signs, “grade” is the average level of the ground measured five feet from either end of the base of the sign, parallel to the sign face. For signs mounted on buildings, the grade is the average level of the sidewalk, alley or ground below the mounted sign measured five feet from either end of the sign face.
   W.   Illuminated Sign. A sign illuminated by an internal light source or an external light source primarily designed to illuminate the sign. The illumination is “external” when the light source is separate from the sign surface and is directed to shine upon the sign and “internal” when the light source is contained within the sign, but does not include signs where the text or image is composed of dot matrix or LEDs. External illumination is “direct” when the lamp fixture is directly seen by the public, such as a floodlight, and “indirect” when the source of light is not directly seen by the public, such as cove lighting.
   X.   Lawn Sign. A temporary freestanding sign that is supported by a frame, pole, or other structure placed directly in or upon the ground without other support or anchor.
   Y.   Maintenance. Normal care or servicing needed to keep a sign functional or perpetuate its use, such as cleaning, changing light bulbs, and replacing or repairing a part made unusable by ordinary wear.
   Z.   Marquee Sign. A sign that is a permanent roof-like structure attached to and projecting from a building, that is used in part to display changeable sign copy.
   AA.   Menu Board Sign. A sign not designed to be viewed from any public right-of-way, and is placed near the public entrance to, or near the drive-up service lane of, a food service establishment. A menu board sign shall not exceed 12 feet in height.
   BB.   Monument Sign. A freestanding sign that is placed on a solid-appearing base that extends a minimum of 12 inches above the ground and extends at least 75 percent of the length and width of the sign. The above ground portion of the base is considered part of the total allowable height of a monument sign.
   CC.   Name Plate. A wall sign less than 2 square feet in size, permanently affixed to the front façade of a residential structure.
   DD.   Neon Sign. A sign internally illuminated by a light source consisting of neon or other gas contained in a tube, except for fluorescent lights.
   EE.   Owner. The person owning title to real property on which a sign is located, or the contract purchaser of the real property. “Owner” also includes the owner of a sign who has a continuing lease of the real property on which the sign is located.
   FF.   Pennant. A sign device made from a strip of flexible material intended to wave in the wind.
   GG.   Pole Sign. A sign that is a freestanding sign connected to the ground by one or more supports with the lower edge of the sign physically separated from the ground (in contrast to a monument sign).
   HH.   Portable Sign. A sign which is not affixed to a building, other permanent structure, or to the ground in a permanent manner, and which is designed to be moved from place to place.
   II.   Principal Use. The purpose for which land or a structure is designed, arranged, or for which it is occupied or maintained. Multiple principal uses may be located on a lot, a site, or in a business complex.
   JJ.   Public Sign. A sign erected, constructed, or placed within the public right-of-way or on public property by or with the approval of the governmental agency having authority over, control of, or ownership of the right-of-way or public property.
   KK.   Repair. Mending or replacing broken or worn parts with comparable materials.
   LL.   Roof Line. The top edge of a roof or a building parapet, whichever is higher, excluding any cupolas, chimneys or other minor projections.
   MM.   Seasonal Holiday Decorations. Every type of decoration displayed during and around a federally recognized holiday or on a seasonal basis, whether illuminated or not, and whether attached to utility poles, buildings or any other structure.
   NN.   Sign. Any writing, video projection, illumination, pictorial representation, illustration, decoration, emblem, symbol, design, trademark, banner, flag, pennant, captive balloon, streamer, spinner, ribbon, sculpture, statue, or any other figure or character that:
      1.   Is a structure or any part thereof (including the roof or wall of a building); or
      2.   Is written, printed, projected, painted, constructed, or otherwise placed or displayed upon or designed into a structure or an outdoor screen or monitor, or a board, plate canopy, awning, marquee, or a vehicle, or upon any material object, device, or surface whatsoever; and
      3.   Communicates, or is designed to communicate on any subject whatsoever. points of a sign, but excluding essential sign structure, foundations, or supports.
   OO.   Sign Copy. The message or image conveyed by a sign:
   PP.   Sign Face. The sum of the surfaces of a sign face as seen from one plane or elevation included within the outer dimensions of the sign board, frame or cabinet.
   QQ.   Site. The area, parcel, or lot of land owned by or under the lawful control of an owner. Abutting lots shall be considered one site when they share appurtenant facilities, such as driveways, parking and pedestrian walkways.
   RR.   Street Frontage. The length or width of a site, measured along the lot line separating the site from a street.
   SS.   Supporting Structure. A structure specifically intended for supporting or containing a sign.
   TT.   Temporary Sign. A sign that is temporarily attached or tethered to a building, structure, or the ground. Temporary signs include, but are not limited to, A-frames, banners, flags, pennants, balloons, blimps, streamers, lawn signs and portable signs.
   UU.   Utility Sign. A sign constructed or placed by a public utility on or adjacent to a pole, pipe, or other type of utility facility within a public right-of-way or utility easement.
   VV.   Vehicle Sign. A sign placed in or attached to a motor vehicle, trailer, or rail car that is parked on public or private property in a publicly visible location for more than 72 consecutive hours, the principal purpose of which is to display signage rather than to use the vehicle for transportation purposes. This is not meant to include signs and logos attached to any vehicle that is regularly used in the normal course of business for transportation purposes.
   WW.   Video Sign. A sign providing information in both a horizontal and vertical format (as opposed to linear), through use of pixel and sub-pixel technology having the capacity to create continuously changing sign copy in a full spectrum of colors and light intensities.
   XX.   Wall Sign. A sign that is painted on the wall of a building, or a sign attached to the wall of a building and extending no more than twelve inches from a wall, or attached to or erected against a roof with a slope not more than 20 degrees from vertical, with the exposed face of the sign in a plane that is vertical or parallel to the plane of that roof, and which does not project more than18 inches from the wall or roof.
   YY.   Window Sign. A sign attached to, or painted on a window, or displayed inside the building in a manner so that it is clearly viewable from outside the building.  (Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord. 955 sections 13-16, 1996; Ord. 1299, 2008)

16.42.020 Administration and permit requirements.

   A.   Permit Required. All signs erected after the effective date of this chapter, other than signs exempt from permit requirements per 16.42.025, shall require a sign permit. Application shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Director. Sign permits issued for signs which encroach into the public right-of-way are subject to the standards of 16.42.045.
   B.   Fee. A fee as established by resolution of the City Council shall be paid to the City of Canby upon the filing of an application. Such fees shall not be refundable.
   C.   Construction and Maintenance. Each sign shall be constructed to meet the requirements of applicable building, electrical, and mechanical codes.
      1.   All signs and component parts shall be kept in good repair and maintained in a safe, neat, clean and attractive condition.
      2.   No sign shall be erected or maintained in such a manner that any portion of its surface or its supports will interfere in any way with the free use of, or any access to, any fire escape, exit or standpipe. No signs shall be erected or maintained so as to obstruct any window so that light or ventilation is reduced below standards required by any applicable law or building code.
      3.   It is unlawful to erect or maintain a sign which, by reason of its size, location or placement, creates an immediate danger to the health, safety and welfare of the citizens of the city by blocking vision for either pedestrians or motorists, at public and/or private roadways, intersections, driveways, or railroad crossings.
   D.   Appeal. Appeals are governed by the procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89.
   E.   Permit Expiration. Every permit issued by the Building Official under the provisions of this chapter shall expire by limitation and become null and void if the building or work authorized by such permit is not commenced within 180 days from the date of such permit, or if the building or work authorized by such permit is suspended or abandoned at any time after the work is commenced for a period of 180 days. Before such work can be recommenced, a new permit shall be first obtained to do so, and the fee therefore shall be one-half of the amount required for a new permit for such work, provided no changes have been made or will be made in the original plans and specifications for such work; and provided further, that such suspension or abandonment has not exceeded one year.
   F.   Permit Suspension or Revocation. The City Planner or duly authorized representative may, in writing, suspend or revoke a permit issued under provisions of this chapter whenever the permit is issued on the basis of incorrect information supplied, or in violation of applicable ordinance or regulation or any of the provisions of this chapter.
   G.   Variance. The procedures which allow variations from the strict application of the regulations of this Title, by reason of exceptional circumstances and other specified conditions, are set forth in Chapter 16.53.
   H.   Conditional Use Signs or Signs under Site and Design Review. Signs proposed at the time of a conditional use application or site and design review application shall be reviewed by the Planning Commission regarding size, height, and location at the time of conditional use review or site and design review. If sign review was not part of the original conditional use review or original site and design review, the applicant may apply for a sign permit under the normal sign review procedures and policies, provided the application is made at least six (6) months after the original review. In conditional use signs or signs reviewed under design review, provisions of this chapter shall apply.
   I.   Nonconforming Signs. Provisions for nonconforming signs are set forth in Chapter 16.52.
   J.   Oregon Motorist Information Act Requirements. The Oregon Motorist Information Act (OMIA) provides the Oregon Department of Transportation purview over the approval of any signage which is “visible” to a State highway running through a community. In addition to being subject to provisions of this chapter, all such signs are subject to requirements identified in Oregon Revised Statutes (ORS) ORS 377.700 – 377.840 and ORS 377.992.    
(Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 955 section 19, 1996; Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord. 830 section 13[part], 1989; Ord. 740 section 10.3.40 (B), 1984; Ord 1299, 2008; Ord. 1339, 2010)

16.42.025 General sign standards.

   A.   Prohibited Signs. Except for legal nonconforming signs, the following signs are unlawful and are nuisances:
      1.   Abandoned signs. A sign that has been abandoned for 30 days or more shall have the sign copy area removed by the property owner on or prior to 30 days after abandonment.
      2.   Vehicle sign.
      3.   Video sign.
      4.   Sign that may be confused as a traffic control device.
      5.   Signs that impede movement or create a physical hazard.
      6.   Signs with rotating or other moving parts, except barber shop poles and clocks.
      7.   Signs illuminated by flashing lights.
      8.   Searchlights or beacons, except for temporary events such as grand openings, in which case a permit is required.
      9.   Signs affixed to power, utility, or traffic control poles, or other public utility structures, other than city-approved traffic control signs, utility signs, and pole identification placards.
   B.   Exempt Signs. The following signs are exempt from the provisions of this Chapter, except as specified below, and shall not be counted towards the amount or type of signage otherwise allowed by this Chapter. Such signs shall conform to all other applicable provisions of this title.
      1.   All signs which are placed inside a structure or building, and which are either not visible through windows or building openings, or are not intended to be visible from outside the structure or building, as determined by the City Planner.
      2.   Bench signs as defined in 16.42.015, provided that the bench sign copy does not exceed 15 square feet and the bench sign is approved by the bench owner.
      3.   Signs attached to mass transit shelters which are approved by the mass transit agency and the transit shelter owner.
      4.   Directory signs as defined in 16.42.015.
      5.   Menu board signs as defined in 16.42.015.
      6.   Nameplate signs as defined in 16.42.015.
      7.   Utility signs as defined in 16.42.015.
      8.   Flags as defined in 16.42.015.
      9.   Approved Public Art Murals as defined in CMC Chapter 2.80.020.
   C.   Temporary Signs. The following temporary signs do not require a sign permit, shall not be counted towards the amount or type of signage otherwise allowed by this Chapter, and may be displayed only in compliance with the following standards. Such signs shall conform to all other applicable provisions of this title. Except as may be approved in accordance with 16.53.015, Minor Sign Variance, temporary signs in excess of the standards of this section are not permitted.
      1.   Except as approved in a Community Event Sign Plan, as set forth in 16.42.030, no temporary sign shall be internally illuminated or be illuminated by an external light source primarily intended for the illumination of the temporary sign.
      2.   A temporary sign shall be attached to a site or constructed in a manner that both prevents the sign from being easily removed by unauthorized persons or being blown from its location, and allows for the easy removal of the sign by authorized persons. Except as approved in a Community Event Sign Plan, as set forth in 16.42.030, temporary signs shall not be attached to trees, shrubbery, utility poles or traffic control signs or devices.
      3.   No temporary sign shall be erected or maintained that, by reason of its size, location or construction, constitutes a hazard to the public.
      4.   Temporary Signs Allowed in Residential Zones (R-1, R-1.5, R-2).
         a.   One or more temporary signs no taller than 4 feet in height, and not exceeding 6 square feet in area each, may be displayed on a lot during the period from 120 days before a public election or the time the election is called, whichever is earlier, to five days after the public election.
         b.   One temporary sign no taller than 4 feet in height, and not exceeding 6 square feet in area, may be displayed on a lot for a maximum of 8 days in any calendar month, provided it is removed by sunset on any day it is erected.
         c.   One temporary sign no taller than 5 feet in height, and not exceeding 6 square feet in area, may be displayed on a lot during the time the property, or building or dwelling thereon, is for sale or lease, provided that the sign is removed within 14 days after the sale or lease is completed.
         d.   One temporary sign not exceeding 6 square feet in area may be displayed on a lot during the time that construction activities are occurring on site, provided that the sign is removed within 7 days of the completion of the construction activities. If the site has frontage on more than one street, one additional sign of the same size may be displayed facing the second street frontage, provided the signs are not visible simultaneously from either street. On lots of more than 2 acres, the sign area may be increased to no more than 32 square feet. In no case shall such sign be displayed for more than 12 months.
         e.   On property that has received tentative subdivision or partition approval from the City, from the time of that approval until issuance of a building permit for construction on the last lot, one temporary sign no taller than 8 feet in height, and not exceeding 32 square feet in area, may be displayed on a site less than 4 acres in size. If the site is greater than 4 acres in size, two temporary signs no taller than 8 feet in height, and not exceeding 64 square feet each, may be displayed.
         f.   Banner or Balloon Signs Allowed Twice Per Year for no Longer Than 30 Days Each Occurrence. On a lot used for a permitted or conditional use other than a single-family dwelling, one banner sign or balloon sign may be displayed up to 30 consecutive days only twice during a calendar year. A banner sign may not exceed 50 square feet in size. A balloon sign may not exceed 80 cubic feet in size. Temporary banner and balloon signs do not require a sign permit, but must be registered with the Planning Department, specifying the sign-owner’s Canby business license number (if applicable), the start and stop dates, sign area and proposed location of each temporary banner or balloon sign. Temporary banner and balloon signs regulated by this subsection shall display a weatherproof label from the City that such sign is registered. Temporary banner and balloon signs displayed beyond dates provided to the City shall be in violation of this code.
      5.   Temporary Signs Allowed in Commercial and Industrial Zones (C-R, C-1, C-2, C-M, M-1, M-2).
         a.   One or more temporary signs no taller than 5 feet in height, and not exceeding 32 square feet in area each, may be displayed on a lot during the period from 120 days before a public election or the time the election is called, whichever is earlier, to five days after the public election.
         b.   One temporary sign no taller than 8 feet in height, and not exceeding 32 square feet in area, may be displayed on a lot during the time the property, or building or dwelling thereon, is for sale or lease, provided that the sign is removed within 14 days after the sale or lease is completed.
         c.   One temporary sign no taller than 8 feet in height, and not exceeding 32 square feet in area, may be displayed on a lot during the time that construction activities are occurring on site, provided that the sign is removed within 7 days of the completion of the construction activities. If the site has frontage on more than one street, one additional sign of the same size may be displayed facing the second street frontage, provided the signs are not visible simultaneously from either street. In no case shall such sign be displayed for more than 12 months.
         d.   One temporary sign not exceeding 32 square feet in area may be displayed on a lot during the period of a charitable fundraising event being conducted on the site where the sign is displayed. The sign shall not be displayed more than 7 days prior to the event, and must be removed within 2 days following the event.
         e.   Banner or Balloon Signs Allowed Four Times Per Year for no Longer Than 30 Days Each Occurrence. One banner sign or balloon sign may be displayed on a lot by each business license holder who operates their business at that location per City business license records. A banner sign may not exceed 50 square feet in size. A balloon sign may not exceed 80 cubic feet in size. A balloon sign may not be taller than the maximum allowed height of a pole sign permitted in the same zone as prescribed in Section 16.42.050, Tables 1 through 7 of this code. Each business license holder may display such signage up to 30 consecutive days only four times during a calendar year. Temporary banner and balloon signs do not require a sign permit, but must be registered with the Planning Department, specifying the sign-owner’s Canby business license number (if applicable), the start and stop dates, sign area and proposed location of each temporary banner or balloon sign. Temporary banner and balloon signs regulated by this subsection shall display a weatherproof label from the City that such sign is registered. Temporary banner and balloon signs displayed beyond dates provided to the City shall be in violation of this code.
         f.   Miscellaneous Small Signs. Miscellaneous small signs, such as those indicating hours of operation, with an aggregate area not to exceed 3 square feet and located either within a window or within 5 feet of an entrance to a building.
      6.   Temporary Signs Allowed in Right-of-Way in All Zones.
         a.   No temporary sign in the right-of-way shall interrupt the normal flow of vehicle, pedestrian or bicycle traffic, and shall provide for a minimum of 5 feet of clear passage for pedestrians on a sidewalk where a sidewalk exists. No temporary sign shall encroach into a vision clearance area.
         b.   As referenced in 16.42.010.C, signs installed by the city, county, or state for public purposes are allowed in the public right-of-way.
         c.   Temporary safety and directional signs installed by non-governmental persons, such as those displayed at or in close proximity to a road crew or construction project, shall get specific written approval from the Public Works Director prior to erecting the signs. Such signs shall be removed after the construction activity is complete.
         d.   A-frame signs and lawn signs no taller than 3 feet in height, and not exceeding 6 square feet in area, may be displayed by real estate brokers only on weekends and holidays in the right-of-way in relative close proximity to a property where an open house is being held for the sale or lease of the property.
         e.   Miscellaneous Small Signs. Miscellaneous small signs, such as those indicating hours of operation, with an aggregate area not to exceed 3 square feet and located either within a window or within 5 feet of an entrance to a building.
      7.   Temporary Signs Allowed in Right-of-Way Only in Commercial and Industrial Zones (C-R, C-1, C-2, C-C, C-M, M-1, M-2). A-frame signs may be displayed on public sidewalks provided they comply with the following standards:
         a.   A-frame sign dimensions shall not exceed a maximum width of 3 feet, nor a maximum above-ground height of 4 feet. Each sign face shall not exceed 12 square feet.
         b.   One A-frame sign per business license holder may be displayed on a public sidewalk in the right-of-way abutting the physical address that is on file with the City as the location where that business license holder operates the business. A weatherproof label which displays the sign-owner’s Canby business license number shall be affixed to the backside of the A-frame sign. The business license must be current, and City personnel must be able to read the business license number upon inspection at all times.
         c.   A-frame signs shall be displayed only during the business hours of the responsible enterprise.
         d.   A-frame signs shall be placed so as to allow at least 5 feet of unimpeded pedestrian sidewalk maneuvering space. A-frame signs shall not encroach into any required vision clearance area. A-frame signs shall be set back from the curb so as not to interfere with on-street parking, or shall be set back a minimum of 10 feet from the edge of the street travel lane where no curb exists.
         e.   The owner of the property abutting the right-of-way on which an A-frame sign is placed assumes all liability for incidents involving the sign.    
(Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1111 section 7, 2003; Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord. 955 section 17, 1996; Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord. 830 section 13[part], 1989, Ord. 802 4, 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.40(C), 1984; Ord. 1299, 2008; Ord. 1339, 2010; Ord. 1341, 2011; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.42.030 Temporary community event sign plan.

Temporary banners or seasonal holiday decorations which extend over a street, over a private road providing vehicle access into a property, or are attached to utility or streetlight poles, shall be permitted only after the City Council has approved a Community Event Sign Plan.
   A.   Application for approval of a Community Event Sign Plan shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Director, and shall be accompanied by all required information and fees.
   B.   Applicant shall obtain all encroachment permits and other agency approvals required, prior to submitting an application for a Community Event Sign Plan. If signage is proposed within a right-of-way controlled by another agency, the applicant shall provide written consent from the appropriate agency regarding the signage prior to submitting an application for a Community Event Sign Plan. The consent shall identify any restrictions desired by the owner of the right-of-way.
   C.   The applicant shall assume all liability for incidents involving the sign by signing a document exempting the City from liability and providing liability insurance in the form required by the City Attorney and in an amount not less than the current tort liability limitations.
   D.   Applications for permanent geographic identification banners or signage which extend over a street, over a private road providing vehicle access into a property, or are attached to utility or streetlight poles, shall be submitted following the same application procedures as described for temporary signage, and shall be submitted by a neighborhood association that is officially recognized by the City, or shall be accompanied by a petition indicating the consent of at least 51 percent of the property owners in the geographic area delineated on the Sign Plan application.
   E.   Except for permanent banners or signage identifying a geographic area or district of the City, all banners and signage approved in a Community Event Sign Plan shall be removed within 2 days after the associated event or activity has ended, or no later than directed by City Council in the Sign Plan approval, whichever date is later.

16.42.040 Design standards for signs.

The following standards apply to signs in all zone districts.
   A.   Setbacks. Signs are required to meet the setback requirements of the applicable zone district, except however the street yard setback for signs may be reduced to fifty (50) percent of that required for other structures in the zone. Signs shall not obstruct a vision clearance area required in the applicable zone district.
   B.   Illumination.
      1.   External illumination is allowed. The external illumination may be either “direct” or “indirect”, provided that the source of light (e.g., bulb) is shielded such that it is not directly seen by the public. External light sources shall be carefully located, directed, and shielded in order to avoid direct illumination of any off-site object or property.
      2.   Internal illumination is allowed.
      3.   External or internal sign illumination shall not result in glare onto neighboring properties or onto public right-of-way, such that due to level of brightness, lack of shielding, or high contrast with surrounding light levels, the sign illumination results in discomfort or visual disability for persons.
      4.   Sign illumination shall not appear to flash, undulate, pulse, or portray explosions, fireworks, flashes of light, or blinking or chasing lights.
   C.   Monument signs.
      1.   Monument signs shall have a distinct base, middle, and top. These elements of the sign shall vary from one another in terms of their thickness, materials, or color.
      2.   Monument signs shall incorporate the following materials, unless otherwise approved pursuant to subsection 4 of this section.
         a.   The base and top shall be constructed of stone, brick, or wood.
         b.   The middle shall be constructed of stone, brick, wood, metal with a matte/non-reflective finish, vinyl, or other materials as noted in subsection c.
         c.   Other materials may be used for bulletin board or electronic message board components in the middle portion of a monument sign, as needed to allow the bulletin board or electronic message board to function.
      3.   Monument signs shall provide street addresses when street addresses are not visible from the street.
      4.   A monument sign which does not meet one or more of the standards detailed above in subsections 1 through 3, may be approved by the Planning Director pursuant to the Type II land use application procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89. A discretionary monument sign application may be approved if the applicant demonstrates compliance with all of the following criteria:
         a.   The overall design of the sign exhibits a sense of structure; and
         b.   Timeless materials, similar to stone, brick, or wood are used; and
         c.   The proposed sign is in conformance with all other applicable city ordinances concerning it’s location, construction, and design.
   D.   A-Frame signs.
      1.   A-frame signs shall be constructed of wood, plastic, or metal with a matte/non-reflective finish.
      2.   A-frame signs shall not include any parts or attachments that extend beyond the edge of the sign dimensions established in Section 16.42.025.C.
      3.   A-frame signs shall not incorporate reflective materials.
      4.   A-frame sign structure shall not incorporate any neon colors.
      5.   An A-frame sign which does not meet one or more of the standards detailed above in subsections 1 through 4, may be approved by the Planning Director pursuant to the Type II land use application procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89. A discretionary A-frame sign application may be approved if the applicant demonstrates compliance with all of the following criteria:
         a.   The proposed materials, colors, and dimensions of the A-frame sign do not pose a hazard or nuisance to persons; and
         b.   The proposed sign is in conformance with all other applicable city ordinances concerning it’s location, construction, and design.
   E.   Blade/Overhang signs.
      1.   Blade/overhang sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face.
      2.   The outer edge of a blade/overhang sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb.
      3.   A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and the bottom of a blade/overhang sign. Blade/overhang signs which extend over the public right-of-way are subject to the standards of 16.42.045.
   F.   Wall signs. A wall sign shall not project more than 18 inches from the wall to which it is attached (or 12 inches from a wall directly abutting an alley). Wall signs which extend over the public right-of-way are subject to the standards of 16.42.045..
   G.   Bulletin boards and electronic message boards are only allowed as part of a blade/overhang sign, marquee sign, monument sign, pole sign, or wall sign.
      1.   The rate of change for sign copy on a bulletin or electronic message board from one message to another message shall be no more frequent than every 8 seconds. Once changed, copy shall remain static until the next change.
      2.   Displays may travel horizontally or scroll vertically onto electronic message boards, but must hold in a static position after completing the travel or scroll.
      3.   Sign copy shall not appear to flash, undulate, pulse, or portray explosions, fireworks, flashes of light, or blinking or chasing lights. Copy shall not appear to move toward or away from the viewer, expand or contract, bounce, rotate, spin, twist, or otherwise portray graphics or animation as it moves onto, is displayed on, or leaves the electronic message board.
      4.   No electronic message board may be illuminated to a degree of brightness that is greater than necessary for adequate visibility.
(Ord. 1111 section 7, 2003; Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord. 830 section 13[part] 1989; Ord. 802 4, 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.40(C), 1984; Ord 1299, 2008; Ord. 1339, 2010)

16.42.045 Permanent Signs Allowed in Right-of-Way.

   A.   Except as allowed by this section, no permanent signs requiring sign permits shall be located within the public right-of-way.
   B.   Awning, canopy, marquee, blade/overhang and wall signs proposed in compliance with this chapter may be permitted to extend over an existing or future public sidewalk provided they comply with the criteria below:
      1.   The sign shall be placed so as to not to interfere with use of the public property for walkway, roadway, existing or proposed utilities, and other authorized uses.
      2.   The sign complies with all applicable city codes with regard to structural safety, traffic, and fire safety requirements.
      3.   The sign will not cause an adverse impact on adjoining properties.
      4.   The sign will be maintained in good order.
      5.   No encroachment permit shall be required; however, in requesting a sign permit for a sign which extends over an existing or future public sidewalk, the applicant acknowledges that:
         a.   Permission to allow the sign to extend over the public sidewalk shall be revocable by the city at any time the revocation would be in the public interest and that no grant of any permit, expenditure of money in reliance thereon or lapse of time shall give the permittee any right to the continued existence of an encroachment or to any damages or claims against the city arising from a revocation.
         b.   Upon revocation, the permittee or any successor permittee shall, at the permittee’s own cost, remove the permitted sign within 30 days after written notice has been provided by the city, unless a shorter period is specified in the notice of revocation due to an emergency situation.
         c.   If the permittee does not remove the encroachment and return the right-of-way easement or public property area to a condition satisfactory to the Director, the city may do so and the costs of returning the right-of-way, easement or public property to a satisfactory condition, shall be imposed as a lien upon the property on the city lien docket.
         d.   The permittee, and owner of the benefited property if different than the permittee, shall be liable to indemnify and defend any claim or legal action brought against the city by reason of the existence of any approved right-of-way, easement or public property encroachment. (Ord. 1339, 2010)

16.42.050 Size, type, and location of signs permitted by zoning district and use.

In addition to the design standards for signs in Section 16.42.040, Table 16.42.050 sets forth standards for type, size, and location of permanent signs that are allowed in specific zoning districts. The table is arranged by section as follows:
   Table 1   Residential Zones(R-1, R-1.5, R-2, C-R)
   Table 2   Industrial Zones and Heavy Commercial Manufacturing Zone (M-1, M-2, C-M)
   Table 3   Highway Commercial Zone (C-2) and Outer Highway Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO-OHC)
   Table 4   Downtown Commercial Zone (C-1) and Core Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO-CC)
   Table 5   Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay Zone (CHFS)
   Table 6   Residential/Commercial Zone and Convenience Commercial Zone (C-R, and Transitional Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO-TC)
   Table 7   Canby Industrial Area Overlay Zone (I-O)
   A.   Where the standards in a base zoning district conflict with the standards in an overlay district, the standards in the overlay district prevail.
   B.   Where the standards in the Canby Industrial Area Overlay (I-O) district conflict with the standards in another overlay district, the standards in the Canby Industrial Area Overlay (I-O) district prevail.
   C.   Where the standards in the Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay (CHFS) district conflict with the standards in another overlay district, the standards in the Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay (CHFS) district prevail.
   D.   Where an automobile service station is located on a lot, regardless of zoning district, the sign standards set forth in 16.42.060 apply.
TABLE 16.42.050
Table 1. Residential Zones and (R-1, R-1.5, R-2, C-R)
Table 1. Residential Zones and (R-1, R-1.5, R-2, C-R)
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: Property has been subdivided into more than 20 lots.
Size: maximum 16 square feet per sign face.
Maximum Height: 7 feet.
Location/Number: Maximum two signs; One sign may be located on either side of a public street or private street entrance to the subdivided property.
B. Use on site: Multi-family development.
Size: maximum 16 square feet per sign face.
Maximum Height: 7 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent to the primary street frontage, on either side of a vehicle accessway; AND one sign may be located adjacent to a collector or arterial street frontage if it is not the primary street frontage, on either side of a vehicle accessway.
C.  Use on site: church, school, public/semi-public facility, or privately-owned community center.
Size: maximum 40 square feet per sign face.
Maximum Height: 7 feet.
Location/Number: Maximum one sign; No specific location requirement.
D. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: church, school, public/semi-public facility, or privately-owned community center.
Size: maximum 40 square feet per sign face.
Maximum Height: 8 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B.  Use on site: all other uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: maximum 8 percent of building elevation area, with a maximum sign face of 60 square feet on a primary frontage or 30 square feet on a secondary frontage.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage.
B. Use on site: home occupation or permitted commercial use other than those listed above in subsection A.
Size: maximum sign face of 2 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: Maximum one sign; No specific location requirement.
C.  Use on site: all other uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Blade/Overhang Sign
A.  Use on site: home occupation or permitted commercial use.
Size: maximum 2 square feet per sign face.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage.
B.  Use on site: all other uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 75 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: not permitted for any use.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: not permitted for any use.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 15 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
Table 2. Industrial Zones and Heavy Commercial Manufacturing Zone (M-1, M-2, C-M)
Table 2. Industrial Zones and Heavy Commercial Manufacturing Zone (M-1, M-2, C-M)
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: Church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B. Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 100 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage; except on a site larger than 10 acres a total of two signs are allowed.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 150 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage; except on a site larger than 10 acres a total of two signs are allowed.
D. Use on site: all other uses on a site that is less than or equal to 5 acres in size.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
E. Use on site: all uses on a site greater than 5 acres.
Size: maximum 150 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage; except on a site larger than 10 acres a total of two signs are allowed.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B.  Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 100 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 20 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 130 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 26 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
D.  Use on site: All other uses on a site that is less than or equal to 5 acres in size.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage.
E.  Use on site: All uses on a site greater than 5 acres.
Size: maximum 130 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage; except if the use is a church, school, or public facility one sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a primary building frontage is 8 percent of the building elevation area of the primary building frontage. Except as allowed below, each sign is limited to a maximum of 120 square feet.
 
The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 6 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary building frontage. Except as allowed below, each sign is limited to a maximum of 60 square feet.
 
If the building elevation area of a primary or secondary building frontage exceeds 5,000 square feet, the maximum sign face area of each sign allowed on that frontage is 190 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Blade/Overhang Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: Each sign shall have a maximum sign face area of 48 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 75 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: Signs on awnings shall not cover more than 25 percent of the main area of the awning or exceed 25 square feet in size, whichever is smaller.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line.
Location/Number: One sign per awning or canopy. Sign shall not project above the roof line. Sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: not permitted for any use.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 15 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
Table 3. Highway Commercial Zone (C-2) and Outer Highway Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO OHC)
Table 3. Highway Commercial Zone (C-2) and Outer Highway Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO OHC)
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: Church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B. Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 100 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 150 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
D. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B.  Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 100 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 20 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 130 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 26 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
D.  Use on site: All other uses.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a primary building frontage is 8 percent of the building elevation area of the primary building frontage. Except as allowed below, each sign is limited to a maximum of 120 square feet.
The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 6 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary building frontage. Except as allowed below, each sign is limited to a maximum of 60 square feet.
If the building elevation area of a primary or secondary building frontage exceeds 5,000 square feet, the maximum sign face area of each sign allowed on that frontage is 190 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location except that one major tenant per location may up to two signs. For the purposes of the standard, a “major tenant” shall have more than 20,000 square feet of gross floor area.
Blade/Overhang Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: Each sign shall have a maximum sign face area of 48 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 75 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: Signs on awnings shall not cover more than 25 percent of the main area of the awning, or exceed 25 square feet in size, whichever is smaller.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line.
Location/Number: One sign per awning or canopy. Sign shall not project above the roof line. Sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area for marquee signs is 120 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher; however, the blade/overhanging portion of the sign may extend above the roof line or parapet wall.
Location/Number: One sign per primary building frontage. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 15 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
Table 4. Downtown Commercial Zone (C-1) and Core Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCOCC)
Table 4. Downtown Commercial Zone (C-1) and Core Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCOCC)
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: Church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 40 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B. Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 50 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 65 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
D. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: maximum 40 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 40 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B.  Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 50 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 65 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
D.  Use on site: All other uses.
Size: maximum 40 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a primary building frontage is 8 percent of the building elevation area of the primary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 60 square feet.
 
The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 6 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 30 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location except that one major tenant per location may have up to two signs. For the purposes of this standard, a “major tenant” shall have more than 20,000 square feet of gross floor area.
Blade/Overhang Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: Each sign shall have a maximum sign face area of 20 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 75 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: Signs on awnings shall not cover more than 25 percent of the main area of the awning, or exceed 25 square feet in size, whichever is smaller.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per awning or canopy. Sign shall not project above the roof line. Sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 ½ foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area for marquee signs is 120 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project more than 8 feet above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher. The blade/overhang portion of the sign may extend above the roof line or parapet wall.
Location/Number: One sign per primary building frontage. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 15 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
 
Table 5. Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay Zone (CHFS)
Table 5. Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay Zone (CHFS)
A. The purpose of the Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay is to have sign standards that are particularly applicable to properties in the Core Commercial sub-area of the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone that are located in close proximity to Hwy 99 E.
B. A Core Highway Frontage Sign Overlay Zone is established as illustrated by the striped pattern on the following map, and encompasses the following area:
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: Church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B. Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 100 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 130 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 12 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
D. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 9 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B.  Use on site: Minor business complex.
Size: maximum 100 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 20 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
C.  Use on site: Major business complex.
Size: maximum 130 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 26 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage that is at least 500 feet in length. Where more than one sign is permitted on a site, the signs must be separated by at least 300 feet.
D.  Use on site: All other uses.
Size: maximum 48 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 18 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a primary building frontage is 8 percent of the building elevation area of the primary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 60 square feet.
 
The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 6 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 30 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location except that one major tenant per location may have up to two signs. For the purposes of this standard, a “major tenant” shall have more than 20,000 square feet of gross floor area.
Blade/Overhang Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: Each sign shall have a maximum sign face area of 20 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 75 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: Signs on awnings shall not cover more than 25 percent of the main area of the awning, or exceed 25 square feet in size, whichever is smaller.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per awning or canopy. Sign shall not project above the roof line. Sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area for marquee signs is 120 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher. The blade/overhang portion of the sign may extend above the roof line or parapet wall.
Location/Number: One sign per primary building frontage. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 25 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
Table 6. Residential/Commercial Zone (C-R), and Transitional Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO TC)
Table 6. Residential/Commercial Zone (C-R), and Transitional Commercial Area in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO TC)
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: Church, school, or public facility.
Size: maximum 32 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 7 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: maximum 32 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 7 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site abutting a collector or arterial street one sign may be located adjacent each collector/arterial street frontage.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: maximum 32 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 8 feet.
Location/Number: One sign may be located adjacent each street frontage.
B.  Use on site: all other uses.
Size: maximum 32 square feet per sign face (up to two faces).
Maximum Height: 8 feet.
Location/Number: One sign; except on a site with more than one street frontage one sign may be located adjacent each collector or arterial street frontage.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: The maximum sign face area for each wall sign is 60 square feet on a primary building frontage.
The maximum sign face area for each wall sign is 30 square feet on a primary building frontage.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage.
B. Use on site: All other uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a primary building frontage is 6 percent of the building elevation area of the primary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 16 square feet.
The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 4 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 8 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location. A wall sign shall not project more than 18 inches from the wall to which it is attached (or 12 inches from the wall on a building frontage abutting an alley).
Blade/Overhang Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: Each sign shall have a maximum sign face area of 6 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 75 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: commercial use, church, school, or public/semi-public facility.
Size: Signs on awnings shall not cover more than 25 percent of the main area of the awning, or exceed 25 square feet in size, whichever is smaller.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per awning or canopy. Sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
B. Use on site: all other uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 15 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
Table 7. Canby Industrial Area Overlay Zone (I-O)
Table 7. Canby Industrial Area Overlay Zone (I-O)
Monument Sign
A. Use on site: all uses in the M-1 zone or M-2 zone.
Size: may not exceed 32 square feet per sign face, or 64 square feet total.
Maximum Height: 6 feet.
Location/Number: One sign.
B. Use on site: all uses in the C-M zone.
Size: may not exceed 150 square feet per sign face, or 300 square feet total.
Maximum Height: 30 feet.
Location/Number: One monument sign is allowed for a site up to 10 acres in size. Sites over 10 acres in size may be permitted a maximum of 2 signs, provided that only one sign per street frontage is allowed.
Pole Sign
A.  Use on site: all uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Wall Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a primary building frontage is 8 percent of the building elevation area of the primary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 300 square feet.
 
The maximum sign face area of all wall signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 6 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary building frontage. Each sign is limited to a maximum of 190 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: Painted wall signs are prohibited. Internally illuminated box-style signs, also called can signs, are prohibited.
 
For other types of wall signs, one sign is permitted per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Blade/Overhang Sign
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: Each sign shall have a maximum sign face area of 48 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or top of the parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per building frontage for each business license on file with the City at that location.
Bulletin Board
A. Use on site: All uses.
Size: bulletin board may encompass up to 50 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Electronic Message Board
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of sign face area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of sign.
Location/Number: Only allowed as part of a permitted sign, as set forth in 16.42.040.C.2.
Awning Sign or Canopy Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: Signs on awnings shall not cover more than 25 percent of the main area of the awning, or exceed 25 square fee in size, whichever is smaller.
 
The maximum sign face area of all signage allowed on a secondary building frontage is 8 percent of the building elevation area of the secondary frontage, up to a maximum of 60 square feet.
Maximum Height: shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher.
Location/Number: One sign per awning or canopy. Sign shall not extend more than 8 feet from the building face. Outer edge of sign shall be set back a minimum of 2 feet from a curb. A minimum 8 foot clearance shall be provided between grade and bottom of sign.
Marquee Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: not allowed.
Maximum Height: n/a.
Location/Number: n/a.
Window Sign
A. Use on site: all uses.
Size: maximum 15 percent of total window area.
Maximum Height: determined by height of window.
Location/Number: Only allowed in ground floor or 2nd floor windows.
(Ord 1299, 2008; Ord. 1339, 2010; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.42.060 Automobile service station sign standards.

The purpose of service station sign requirements is to control sign clutter for service stations so the traveling public can clearly identify the service station and the services and goods it offers.
   A.   No sign other than detailed in this Section shall be displayed on a lot on which an automobile service station is located. In the event that a conflict exists between this Section and the sign standards set forth in other sections of this Chapter, the standards in this section shall prevail.
      1.   Permitted signage includes one of the following combinations:
         a.   One pole sign or one monument sign, plus one wall sign, plus window signs and temporary signs; or
         b.   Two wall signs, plus window signs and temporary signs.
      2.   Pole sign standards:
         a.   Maximum area: 48 square feet total for a single-faced sign; 96 square feet total for a double-faced sign.
         b.   Maximum height: 18 feet.
         c.   A bulletin board or electronic message board may encompass up to 75 percent of the sign face area of a pole sign.
      3.   Wall sign standards:
         a.   Maximum area: 120 square feet per sign.
         b.   Maximum height: Sign shall not project above the roof line or parapet wall, whichever is higher.
         c.   A bulletin board or electronic message board may encompass up to 25 percent of the sign face area of a wall sign.
         d.   The fascia of the gas station canopy is considered building frontage and can be utilized to calculate size standards for wall signage. 
      4.   Window sign standards: Maximum of 25 percent of total window area.
      5.   Temporary sign standards: Except during a service station grand opening, which may occur only once during a single ownership, and for a period of time not to exceed 30 consecutive days, pennants, streamers, or lawn signs shall not be permitted. Other types of temporary signs are permitted as set forth in Section 16.42.025.C. (Ord. 1299, 2008; Ord. 2019)

16.42.070 Measurements.

The requirements described in the following subsections are illustrated further in Figures 1 through 8.
   A.   Area.
      1.   Sign area shall be measured within lines drawn between the outermost dimensions of the frame or cabinet surrounding the display area containing the sign copy.
      2.   When signs are not framed or on a base material, and are inscribed, painted, printed, or otherwise placed upon, or attached to a structure, the sign area is the smallest possible space enclosing the sign copy that can be constructed with straight lines.
      3.   Where a sign is of a three-dimensional, round, or irregular solid shape, the largest cross-section shall be used in a flat projection for the purpose of determining sign area.
      4.   Where signs are constructed in multiple separate pieces containing sign copy, sign face area for each piece is determined by a perimeter drawn in straight lines, as small as possible, around all pieces. The sum of the area of the separate pieces shall constitute the sign area.
   B.   Height. The height of a sign above grade is measured from the average level of the grade below the sign to the topmost point of the sign, including support structure.
   C.   Clearance. Clearance is measured from the average grade below the sign to the lowermost point of the sign.
   D.   Spacing. For the purposed of applying spacing requirements, distances shall be measured parallel to the centerline of the adjacent street or highway. (Ord 1299, 2008)
Figure 1
Figure 2
Figure 3
Figure 4
Figure 5
Figure 6
Figure 7
Figure 8
(Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord. 830 section 13[part], 1989; Ord. 802 section 5, 1987; Ord. 840 section 10.3.40(J), 1984; Ord. 1299, 2008)

16.42.140 Severability

Invalidity of a section of this ordinance shall not affect the validity of the remaining sections or parts of sections. (Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1299, 2008)

16.43.010 Purpose.

The purpose of this section is to provide regulations for outdoor lighting that will:
   A.   Regulate uses of outdoor lighting for nighttime safety, utility, security, productivity, enjoyment and commerce.
   B.   Minimize glare, particularly in and around public rights-of-way.
   C.   Minimize light trespass, so that each owner of property does not cause unreasonable light spillover to other property.
   D.   Preserve the night sky for astronomy and enjoyment.
   E.   Conserve energy and resources to the greatest extent possible.

16.43.020 Definitions

The following words, phrases and terms as used in this chapter shall have the following meaning:
   A.   Artificial Sky Glow. The brightening of the night sky attributable to man made sources of light.
   B.   Candela. The unit of luminous intensity of a lighting source emitted in a given direction.
   C.   Curfew. A time each night after which certain electric illumination must be turned off or reduced in intensity.
   D.   Glare. Light that causes visual discomfort, annoyance or disability, or a loss of visual performance.
   E.   Landscape Lighting. Luminaires mounted in or at grade (not to exceed 3 feet above grade) and used solely for landscape rather than area lighting, or fully shielded luminaires mounted in trees and used solely for landscape or Facade lighting.
   F.   Light Trespass. Light flowing across the property boundary. See Figure 16.43.1 for illustration.
   G.   Lumen. The unit of luminous flux: a measure of the amount of light emitted by a lamp.
   H.   Luminaire. A complete lighting unit consisting of one or more electric lamps, the lamp holder or holders, reflector, lens, diffuser, ballast, and/or other components and accessories.
   I.   Luminous Flux. A measure of the total light output from a source, the unit being the lumen.
   J.   Mounting Height. The vertical distance between the lowest part of the luminaire and the ground surface directly below the luminaire. See Figure 16.43.2 for illustration.
   K.   Photometric Test Report. A report by an independent testing laboratory or one certified by the National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST) describing the candela distribution, shielding type, luminance, and other optical characteristics of a specific luminaire.
   L.   External Point of Service. An outdoor service which a business provides some service to a customer, such as drive up food service, a bank transaction, or the like
   M.   Shielding. A device or technique for controlling the distribution of light. Four levels of shielding are defined as follows:
      1.   Fully Shielded. A luminaire emitting no luminous flux above the horizontal plane;
      2.   Shielded. A luminaire emitting less than 2.0 percent of its luminous flux above the horizontal plane;
      3.   Partly Shielded. A luminaire emitting less than 10 percent of its luminous flux above the horizontal plane;
      4.   Unshielded. A luminaire that may emit its flux in any direction.
   N.   Spill Light. Lighting from a lighting installation that falls outside of the boundaries of the property on which the installation is sited.
   O.   Temporary Lighting. Lighting installed with temporary wiring and operated for less than 60 days in any calendar year.
Figure 16.43.1: Light Trespass

16.43.030 Applicability.

The outdoor lighting standards in this section apply to the following:
   A.   New uses, buildings, and major additions or modifications:
      1.   For all proposed new land uses, developments, buildings, and structures that require a building permit, all outdoor lighting fixtures shall meet the requirements of this Code.
      2.   All building additions or modifications of fifty (50) percent or greater in terms of additional dwelling units, gross floor area, or parking spaces, either with a single addition or cumulative additions, shall meet the requirements of this Code for the entire property, including previously installed and any new outdoor lighting.
   B.   Minor additions. Additions or modifications of less than fifty (50) percent to existing uses, in terms of additional dwelling units, gross floor area, or parking spaces, shall meet the requirements of this Code with regard to shielding and lamp type for all new lighting.

16.43.040 Lighting Zones.

   A.   Zoning districts designated for residential uses (R-1, R-1.5 and R-2) are designated Lighting Zone One (LZ 1). All other zoning districts are designated Lighting Zone Two (LZ 2).
   B.   The designated Lighting Zone of a parcel or project shall determine the limitations for lighting as specified in this ordinance.
Table 16.43.040 Lighting Zone descriptions
 
Zone
Ambient Illumination
Representative Locations
LZ 1
Low
Rural areas, low-density urban neighbor-hoods and districts, residential historic dist-ricts. This zone is intended to be the default for residential areas.
LZ 2
Medium
High-density urban neighborhoods, shopping and commercial districts, industrial parks and districts. This zone is intended to be the default condition for commercial and in-dustrial districts in urban areas.
 

16.43.050 Exempt Lighting.

The following luminaires and lighting systems are exempt from the requirements of this Section.
   A.   Externally illuminated signs in conformance with provisions in section 16.42.040 of this code.
   B.   Internal lighting for signs in conformance with provisions in section 16.42.040 of this code.
   C.   Temporary lighting for theatrical, television, and performance events.
   D.   Lighting in swimming pools and other water features governed by Article 680 of the National Electrical Code.
   E.   Code-required exit signs.
   F.   Code-required lighting for stairs and ramps.
   G.   Lighting required and regulated by the Federal Aviation Administration, U.S. Coast Guard, or other federal, state, or county agency.
   H.   Interior lighting.
   I.   Temporary lights for emergency public or private utility maintenance or public safety.
   J.   Lighting fixtures existing prior to this ordinance not exceeding 520 lumens.

16.43.060 Prohibited Light and Lighting.

   A.   All outdoor light sources, except street lights, shall be shielded or installed so that there is no direct line of sight between the light source or its reflection at a point 3 feet or higher above the ground at the property line of the source. Light that does not meet this requirement constitutes light trespass. Streetlights shall be fully shielded. However, the applicant is permitted to have some unshielded lighting if lumens are within the limits of Table 16.43.070 below.
   B.   The following lighting systems are prohibited from being installed or used except by special use permit:.
      1.   Aerial Lasers.
      2.   “Searchlight” style lights.
      3.   Other very intense lighting, defined as having a light source exceeding 5200 lumens.

16.43.070 Luminaire Lamp Lumens, Shielding, and Installation Requirements.

   A.   All outdoor lighting shall comply with the limits to lamp wattage and the shielding requirements in Table 16.43.070 per the applicable Lighting Zone. These limits are the upper limits. Good lighting design will usually result in lower limits.
   B.   The city may accept a photometric test report, lighting plan, demonstration or sample, or other satisfactory confirmation that the luminaire meets the requirements of the shielding classification.
   C.   Such shielded fixtures must be constructed and installed in such a manner that all light emitted by the fixture complies with the specification given. This includes all the light emitted by the fixture, either directly from the lamp or by a diffusing element, or indirectly by reflection or refraction from any part of the fixture. Any structural part of the fixture providing this shielding must be permanently affixed.
   D.   All canopy lighting must be fully shielded. However, indirect upward light is permitted under an opaque canopy provided that no lamp or vertical element of a lens or diffuser is visible from beyond the canopy and such that no direct upward light is emitted beyond the opaque canopy.
   E.   Landscape features shall be used to block vehicle headlight trespass while vehicles are at an external point of service (i.e. drive-thru aisle).
   F.   All facade lighting must be restricted to the facade surface. The margins of the facade shall not be illuminated. Light trespass is prohibited.
Table 16.43.070 – Luminaire Maximum Lumens and Required Shielding
 
Lighting Zone
Fully Shielded
Shielded
Partly Shielded
Unshielded
(Shielding is highly encouraged. Light trespass is prohibited.)
LZ 1
2600 lumens or less
800 lumens or less
None Permitted
Low voltage landscape lighting and temporary holiday lighting.
LZ 2
7800 lumens or less
1600 lumens or less
800 lumens or less
Landscape and facade lighting 1600 lumens or less; ornamental lights of 800 lumens or less.
 

16.43.080 Height Limits.

Pole and surface-mounted luminaires under this section must conform with Section 16.43.070.
   A.   Lighting mounted onto poles or any structures intended primarily for mounting of lighting shall not exceed a mounting height of 40% of the horizontal distance of the light pole from the property line, nor a maximum height according to Table 16.43.080, whichever is lower. The following exceptions apply:
      1.   Lighting for residential sports courts and pools shall not exceed 15 feet above court or pool deck surface.
      2.   Lights specifically for driveways, and then only at the intersection of the road providing access to the site, may be mounted at any distance relative to the property line, but may not exceed the mounting height listed in Table 16.43.080.
      3.   Mounting heights greater than 40% of the horizontal distance to the property line but no greater than permitted by Table 16.43.080 may be used provided that the luminaire is side-shielded toward the property line.
      4.   Landscape lighting installed in a tree. See the Definitions section.
      5.   Street and bicycle path lights.
   B.   Lighting mounted onto buildings or other structures shall not exceed a mounting height greater than 4 feet higher than the tallest part of the building or structure at the place where the lighting is installed, nor higher than 40% of the horizontal distance of the light from the property line, whichever is less. The following exceptions apply:
      1.   Lighting attached to single family residences shall not exceed the height of the eave. Lighting for driveways shall conform to Table 16.43.080.
      2.   Lighting for facades may be mounted at any height equal to or less than the total height of the structure being illuminated regardless of horizontal distance to property line.
      3.   For buildings less than 40 feet to the property line, including canopies or overhangs onto the sidewalk or public right of way, luminaires may be mounted to the vertical facade or the underside of canopies at 16 feet or less.
      4.   The top exterior deck of parking garages should be treated as normal pole mounted lighting rather than as lights mounted to buildings. The lights on the outside edges of such a deck must be side shielded to the property line.
Table 16.43.080 – Maximum Lighting Mounting Height in Feet
 
Lighting Zone
Lighting for Driveways, Parking and Transit
Lighting for Walkways, Plazas and other Pedestrian Areas
All Other Lighting
LZ 1
35.0
18.0
8.0
LZ 2
37.5
18.0
15.0
 
Figure 16.43.2: Mounting Height

16.43.090 Lighting Controls

The city strongly recommends the use of timers and/or motion detectors on outdoor lighting, and that motion detectors be set to minimize unnecessary activation. For example, motion detectors for entryway or driveway lights should not activate for off-site pedestrians or cars.

16.43.100 Exceptions to Standards.

   A.   Exceptions to the lighting standards in this section may be approved by the Planning Director. Lighting systems not complying with the technical requirements of this ordinance but consistent with the intent of the ordinance may be approved for the following:
      1.   Sport fields.
      2.   Construction lighting.
      3.   Industrial lighting for hazardous areas where the heat of the lighting fixture may cause a dangerous situation.
      4.   National and State Flag lighting with spotlights greater than 450 lumens.
   B.   To obtain such approval of an exception, applicants shall demonstrate that the proposed lighting installation:
      1.   Has received every reasonable effort to mitigate obtrusive light and artificial sky glow, supported by a signed statement from a registered engineer or by a lighting certified professional describing the mitigation measures.
      2.   The Planning Director shall review each such application. Approval may be granted if, upon review, the Planning Director believes that the proposed lighting will not create unwarranted glare, sky glow, or light trespass.

16.43.110 Lighting Plan Required

A lighting plan shall be submitted with the development or building permit application and shall include:
   A.   A site plan showing the location of all buildings and building heights, parking, and pedestrian areas.
   B.   The location and height (above grade) of all proposed and existing luminaires on the subject property.
   C.   Luminaire details including type and lumens of each lamp, shielding and cutoff information, and a copy of the manufacturer’s specification sheet for each luminaire.
   D.   Control descriptions including type of control (time, motion sensor, etc.), the luminaire to be controlled by each control type, and the control schedule when applicable.
   E.   Any additional information necessary to demonstrate compliance with the standards in this section. (Ord.1338, 2010)

16.44.010 Regulations generally.

The following regulations shall be applied to manufactured and mobile home parks or trailer parks, temporary permits for the location of trailers, mobile homes or motor homes, and other regulations applying to such units. These regulations shall guide the staff in the process of conducting site plan reviews, and shall guide the Planning Commission in the process of considering conditional use permits. (Ord. 890 section 39, 1993; Ord. 802 section 2, 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.45[part], 1984)

16.44.020 Plot plans.

Applicants shall submit plot plans in the appropriate number and general form as is required for either a site plan review or conditional use permit, as applicable, which shall include the following:
   A.   Locations, number and general design of pads, or stalls where units are to be located;
   B.   Locations and designs of streets, private drives and parking areas;
   C.   Locations and basic designs of any structures which are to be permanently situated on the property and an indication of the use of such buildings;
   D.   Locations and design of exterior storage areas, with an indication of whether vehicles are to be stored;
   E.   Locations, with calculations of area, of each of the recreation open spaces or landscaped areas. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.45(A), 1984)

16.44.030 Standards and criteria.

   In reviewing applications for manufactured and mobile home parks or trailer parks, the following standards and criteria shall apply:
   A.   Maximum density shall be as follows:
      1.   R-1 zone: a maximum of seven units/acre is permitted;
      2.   R-1.5 zone: a maximum of ten units/acre is permitted;
      3.   R-2 zone and other zones listing mobile home or trailer parks as conditional or permitted uses: a minimum density of twelve units/acre is required.
   B.   Density figures may be increased by not more than two units per acre for trailer parks providing spaces for overnight camping facilities.
   C.   The setback requirements of the zone shall be applied to the locations of mobile homes or trailers, except that in no case shall such units be placed less than fifteen feet from any interior lot line nor less than twenty-five feet from any public street.
   D.   The access requirements of Chapter 16.46 shall be utilized to determine the permitted number of units.
   E.   Paved pedestrian paths or walkways shall be provided along at least one side of each private road and between each unit and any outbuilding provided to serve that unit. Such paths are to be a minimum of three feet in width and designed to prevent drainage water from passing over such walkways.
   F.   A minimum of fourteen feet of separation shall be maintained between individual units, as well as between units and permanent buildings.
   G.   A concrete patio area or wood deck of at least one hundred fifty square feet, and no more than five hundred square feet, shall be provided for each unit.
   H.   Recreation and open space areas shall be provided and specified on the plan, and suitable equipment for such purposes shall be specified. Such areas shall be protected from streets, drives, and parking areas. A minimum of one hundred and fifty (150) square feet of recreation and open space areas for each mobile home space shall be provided in one or more locations within the mobile home park. The minimum size of each such recreation and open space shall be three thousand seven hundred and fifty (3,750) square feet, except, however, that those requirements may be reduced by as much as fifty (50) percent if the Planning Commission finds that such reduction is justified because of indoor recreation facilities which are provided.
   I.   A minimum of fifteen percent of the total development shall be landscaped, including a strip at least fifteen feet wide along all interior lot lines.
   J.   A sight-blocking fence which is not less than four, nor more than six, feet in height shall be provided along the perimeter of the development, except where reduced fence height is required for vision clearance along street frontage. The requirement for a fence may be modified by the Planning Commission based on clear findings that the modification will be sufficient to carry out the objectives of this section. (Ord. 890 section 40, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.45(B), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.44.040 Parking space for mobile home or travel trailer.

   No mobile home or travel trailer will be allowed to remain in a mobile home or trailer park unless a parking space or previously approved storage area has been provided for that purpose. Mobile homes or travel trailers which are parked in storage areas shall not be occupied. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.45(C), 1984)

16.44.050 Special conditions imposed by Commission.

When reviewing a conditional use permit application for the development or expansion of a mobile home park or trailer park, the commission may impose special conditions of approval for the perimeter of the park to assure that its outward appearance does not conflict with the surrounding uses or activities. The commission shall not, however, interpret the requirements of Chapter 16.50 as allowing the denial of a mobile home park development because of the nature of surrounding residential development. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.45[part], 1984)

16.44.065 Compliance.

Manufactured (Mobile) homes, motor homes or travel trailers, other than in approved mobile home parks or subdivisions, shall not be inhabited or used except as provided in sections 16.44.070 through 16.44.110, or as may otherwise be specified in this title. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.50[part], 1984; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.44.070 Time limits.

   No camper, trailer, motor home, or manufactured (mobile) home may be used or inhabited on a lot, or an adjacent lot, for more than seven consecutive days or a total of fourteen days, within a sixty day period unless such placement, use or habitation conforms with the requirements of this title. If the recreational vehicle or manufactured structure is occupied in violation of these provisions, the violation shall be resolved in accordance with this title and in compliance with any other applicable ORS. The property owner shall make a reasonable effort to resolve the violation in conjunction with the City’s enforcement action. (Ord. 890 section 41, 1993; Ord. 740 section 10.3.50 (A), 1984; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.44.080 Parking in right-of-way.

Parking or placement of such vehicles or structures within any public right-of-way is subject to the enforcement provisions of city ordinances governing nuisances and traffic violations. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.50(B), 1984)

16.44.090 Approval of permit.

   A.   The Planning Director may, after receiving a properly filed application and report from the Fire Marshal, approve a permit to allow the use of a travel trailer, mobile home, or motor home, for a period not to exceed six months.
   B.   Approval of such permits shall be based upon findings that this use will have no significant adverse impacts on the value or appropriate development of nearby properties.
   C.   Any permit issued pursuant to the terms of this chapter may be revoked by the City Council on twenty-four hours' notice upon finding that the use is a menace to public health or is resulting in a public nuisance. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.50(C), 1984; Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.44.100 Temporary permits - medical hardship situations.

The Planning Director may also issue temporary permits for the use and occupancy of travel trailers or motor homes in special medical hardship situations, subject to the following:
   A.   Duration of the permit shall be specified by the Planning Director and may include a provision which requires renewal at predetermined intervals.
   B.   The nature of the hardship must be a physical or mental infirmity of a resident of either the principal dwelling unit or the temporary unit, and shall be certified as such in writing by a medical doctor or court of competent jurisdiction.
   C.   Prior to final issuance of the permit, the applicant shall sign an affidavit agreeing to remove or cease using the travel trailer or motor home upon the death or relocation of the infirm person.
   D.   Applications for temporary medical hardship permits under this section shall be processed using the Type II procedure with an Administrative Review Application. Application procedures shall be as described in Chapter 16.89.
   E.   A decision on an application for a temporary medical hardship permit shall be based upon the following standards and criteria:
      1.   No significant adverse impacts on the value or appropriate development of nearby properties will result.
      2.   The subject property contains sufficient vacant area to allow for the placement of the temporary unit without overcrowding the lot or the vicinity overall and will result in a reasonable amount of open space in the area.
      3.   The temporary unit will be connected to all required utilities in a manner which meets Code requirements.
      4.   The placement of the unit will meet the setback requirements of the zone.
      5.   The hardship situation is legitimate and clearly necessitates the issuance of a temporary permit as an alternative to having all of the affected persons share a single dwelling unit on the property.
   F.   The City may establish requirements as a condition of approving such an application which are necessary to assure compliance with the intent of this chapter and to minimize adverse impacts on the surrounding neighborhood. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.50(D), 1984; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.44.110 Temporary permits - Caretakers or watchmen.

The City Council may issue temporary permits for the use and occupancy of mobile homes, travel trailers, or motor homes for the purpose of housing caretakers or watchmen subject to the following:
   A.   Duration of the permit shall be specified by the council and may include a provision which requires renewal at predetermined intervals.
   B.   Such temporary permits may only be issued for industrial areas, large commercial tracts, public ownership, or for short terms at construction sites.
   C.   Prior to final issuance of the permit, the applicant shall sign an affidavit agreeing to remove the mobile home, travel trailer, or motor home upon the expiration of the permit.
   D.   A decision on a permit authorized subject to this section shall be based upon the following standards and criteria:
      1.   No significant adverse impacts on the value or appropriate development of nearby properties will result;
      2.   The subject property contains sufficient vacant area to allow for the placement of the temporary unit without overcrowding the lot or the vicinity overall and will result in a reasonable amount of open space in the area;
      3.   The temporary unit will be connected to all required utilities in a manner which meets code requirements;
      4.   The placement of the unit will meet the setback requirements of the zone.
   E.   The City Council may establish requirements as a condition of approving such an application which are necessary to assure compliance with the intent of this chapter and to minimize adverse impacts on the surrounding neighborhood. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.50(E), 1984)

16.44.120 Application for Special Permits (16.44.090-16.44.110)

An application for a special permit under sections 16.44.090 - 16.44.110 shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Director. The application shall be accompanied by all required information and fees. A pre-application meeting and/or neighborhood meeting may be required by the Planning Director. (Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.45.010 Purpose.

The purpose of these regulations is to establish criteria for the placement of food cart pods in the City of Canby. Food carts encourage local business and provide the community a wider choice of eating and drinking options. Food cart pods shall comply with all applicable City, County and State standards.

16.45.015 Applicability.

A.   This chapter applies to:
   1.   New Food Cart Pods.
   2.   Renovation or redevelopment of an existing Food Cart Pod.
B.   This chapter does not apply to:
   1.   Individual Food Carts that have obtained a Temporary Mobile Vendor Permit as regulated by Section 16.08.140 and Section 16.08.145
   2.   Any person engaged in delivery, exhibition, sale or offering of food on a site for a period of time not to exceed 2 hours during any 24 hour period.
   3.   Food Carts or other mobile vending units that are approved as part of a City reviewed event, such as a farmer’s market or block party.

16.45.020 Administration.

A   Permit Required. All Food Cart Pods erected after the effective date of this chapter shall require a permit. Applications shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Director with attached required information stated in the application form and in Section 16.45. Food Cart Pod applications are subject to the Type 2 land use process as described in Section 16.89.040.
B.   Business License. The owner of the Food Cart Pod must obtain a business license through the City of Canby before operations begin, and it must be kept current with yearly renewals.
C.   Fee. A fee established by resolution of the City Council shall be paid to the City of Canby upon filing of an application. Such fees will not be refundable.
D.   Construction and Maintenance. All structures, equipment and ancillaries (whether above or underground), shall meet all applicable requirements of building, structural, mechanical and electrical codes.
   1.   All equipment shall be kept in good repair and maintained in a safe, neat, and clean condition.
   2.   No structures or equipment shall be erected or maintained in such a manner that any portion of its surface will interfere with the free use of—or any access to—any fire escape, exit or standpipe.
   3.   No aspect of the Food Cart Pod shall be deployed in a location that creates an immediate danger to the safety and welfare of the public by blocking vision for either pedestrians or motorists at public and/or private roadways, intersections, driveways, paths, sidewalks or railroad crossings.
E.   Appeal. Appeals are limited to procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89 for land use decisions pursuant to requirements in Chapter 16.89. Appeals of building permit decisions are decided by the Clackamas County Building Official.
F.   Permit Expiration. The approval shall be implemented for a Food Cart Pod within 365 days, beginning on the day a final decision is issued.
G.   Permit Suspension or Revocation. The Planning Director and City Engineer or their duly authorized representative may, in writing, suspend or revoke a permit issued under provisions of this chapter whenever the permit is issued on the basis of incorrect information supplied, or in violation of applicable ordinance or regulation or any of the provisions of this chapter.

16.45.025 Site and Design Standards.

A.   The purpose of this section is to provide clear and objective site and design standards for Food Cart Pods in the City of Canby.
B.   Site Design Standards for Food Cart Pods:
   1.   Food carts and amenities shall be located on a paved or concrete surface.
   2.   Food cart pods shall not occupy pedestrian walkways.
   3.   Food cart pods shall not occupy or obstruct bicycle or vehicle parking required for an existing use.
   4.   Carts and/or objects associated with the food cart use shall not occupy fire lanes or other emergency vehicle access areas.
   5.   Setbacks for food cart pods shall be the same as the zone in which it is located, except when a side or rear yard abuts a residential zoning district. Any side or rear yard abutting a residential zoning district must meet the following setbacks:
       a.   Rear and/or side yards abutting residentially zoned property shall have a minimum setback of 20 feet or the minimum setback for the zone in which it is located, whichever is greater.
   6.   Carts shall not be located or oriented in a way that requires customers to queue in a driveway or right of way.
   7.   Uses shall not create tripping hazards in pedestrian and vehicular circulation areas with items including, but not limited to, cords, hoses, pipes, cables, or similar materials.
   8.   Where more than one cart is located on a site, carts shall be separated by a minimum of 6 feet.
   9.   Food carts shall not be located in the Vision Clearance Area as described in Section 16.46.020.
   10.   The Pod must have a perimeter with clear entrance and exit points. This can be achieved by using landscaping, fencing, existing buildings, or topography, or a mix of these elements. Fences shall not be chain link, with or without slats.
   11.   Landscaping for Pods is as required in the underlying zoning district. Plantings must be installed permanently, or located in planters not smaller than 20 gallons. Nursery pots are prohibited.
   12.   Lighting in accordance with the LZ2 lighting district is required as regulated in Section 16.43.
C.   Standards for Amenities within a Food Cart Pod.
   1.   All food cart pods which provide seating for customers shall have restrooms with hand washing facilities available during operating hours. Restrooms must have handwashing facilities with hot and cold running water, soap and paper towels or air dryers in an interior space. Restrooms shall be screened from view of the public right of way and abutting residentially zoned properties.
   2.   All food carts and customer amenities within a food cart pod shall be served by a 5 foot minimum hard surface walkway.
   3.   Waste and recycling receptacles shall be provided for customer and business waste. Receptacles shall be screened from view of the right of way and abutting residentially zoned properties and serviceable by the applicable waste-hauler.
   4.   Storage structures accessory to food carts shall be less than 120 square feet in size and no greater than 15 feet in height. Storage structures shall be set back a minimum of 20 feet from public rights-of-way.
   5.   Structures used to provide shelter to customers may not be tensile structures such as tents or canopies unless they are fully framed with no movable parts. Tensile structures which require stake and rope support are prohibited.
   6.   Permanent structures must meet the dimensional standards of the underlying zone.
   7.   Weather protection elements must be immovable by patrons. If individual table umbrellas are utilized, they must be permanently affixed.
   8.   Screening elements may include landscaping, fencing, existing buildings, topography, or a mix of these elements. Fences shall not be chain link, with or without slats.
   9.   Lighting for the Pod shall follow Chapter 16.43 Outdoor Lighting Standards.

16.45.030 Individual Cart Design Standards.

A.   All Food carts shall be subject to the design standards listed below:
   1.   Food carts shall enclose or screen from view of the right of way and abutting residentially zoned property all accessory items not used by customers, including but not limited to, tanks, barrels, grills, smokers, or other accessory items.
   2.   If present, wheels and tongues must remain on the food cart. Wheels must remain inflated.
   3.   Food carts shall be kept in good repair and maintained in a safe and clean condition.
   4.   Food carts shall not be longer than 26 feet, as measured from wall to wall. Food Carts shall not exceed 15 feet in height.
   5.   Food carts shall obtain and keep current a City Business License.
   6.   Food carts shall maintain all required licenses by the local agencies, including Food Handler’s Cards from Clackamas County Health, Housing and Human Services.
   7.   If provided, cart awnings shall have seven (7) feet of clearance between the ground and awning for safe pedestrian circulation.

16.45.035 Vehicle and Bicycle Parking.

A.   Vehicle and bicycle parking must conform to the dimensional standards found in Section 16.10.070.
B.   Required parking ratios for Pods are as listed in the following table.
 
Required Parking for Food Cart Pods by Zoning District
Residential Commercial (C-R)
1.5 spaces per cart
Downtown Commercial (C-1)
None
Highway Commercial (C-2)
1.5 spaces per cart
Commercial Manufacturing (C-M)
1.5 spaces per cart
Light Industrial (M-1)
1 space per cart
Heavy Industrial (M-2)
1 space per cart
 
   1.   M-1 and M-2 zoned properties within the Pioneer Industrial Park are eligible for a 10% or 5 space reduction in required parking, whichever is less. To qualify, the applicant must quantitatively show there is existing unutilized parking on the parcel.
C.   Bicycle parking is required at 0.5 parking spaces per food cart. If there is existing bicycle parking accessible to patrons and within 50 feet of the site, lower bicycle parking counts may be accepted on a case by case basis.

16.45.040 Utilities.

A.   Food Cart Pods are subject to the utility regulations below.
   1.   All permanent utility lines shall be placed underground. Temporary utilities, lines and tanks shall be screened, covered, or hidden from view from the right-of-way as to minimize visual impacts and prevent tripping hazards or other unsafe conditions.
   2.   Wastewater shall be addressed in one of the following two ways: 
      a.   Food carts shall connect to the sanitary sewer consistent with applicable state plumbing codes and will include an approved grease interceptor for the disposal of fats, oils and grease as described in Chapter 10 of the 2021 Oregon Plumbing Specialty Code, or most recent version thereof. Indirect discharge or leakage draining into the storm water system is prohibited.
      b.   Food carts shall connect to individual or community wastewater holding tanks as allowed by Section 5-4 of the Oregon Health Authority’s 2020 Food Sanitation Rules, or most recent version thereof. Tanks shall be owned and serviced by an Oregon Department of Environmental Quality licensed pumper. A copy of the contract shall be provided to the City before any food carts are located on site. Holding tanks shall be screened from view of the right-of-way by fully sight obscuring fencing. Indirect discharge or leakage draining into the storm water system is prohibited. Wastewater shall not be dumped onto the ground, onto the streets, or into a storm a drain. All liquid waste from the waste tank or from cleaning activities such as cleaning the mobile food cart shall be captured and properly disposed of in the sanitary sewer.
   3.   Potable water shall be addressed in one of the following two ways:
      a.   Food carts shall connect to a permanent water source in conformance with applicable state plumbing codes.
      b.   Food carts shall be connected to a potable water tank consistent with Section 5-3 of the Oregon Health Authority’s 2020 Food Sanitation Rules, or the most recent version thereof.
   4.   Food carts and amenities shall connect to a permanent power source. Power connections must be undergrounded. Generators are prohibited.

16.45.045 Signage

A.   Regulations from Chapter 16.42 shall apply in cases where this Chapter is silent.
B.   Signage for Food Cart Pods shall be allowed as follows:
   1.   One freestanding sign, not to exceed 15’ in height and 50 square feet per face (up to two faces). If lit, lighting source shall not be seen directly from the right of way or abutting residentially zoned properties.
   2.   One A-Frame sign per street frontage with a maximum sign window of 24” x 36”, unlit and outside of the public right of way.
   3.   One temporary banner not to exceed 32 square feet is allowed during the first 30 days after opening of the Pod. The banner must be fully secured and kept in good condition.

16.45.050 Standards for M-1 and M-2 Zoning Districts.

A.   The purpose of this section is to recognize the Light Industrial (M-1) and Heavy Industrial (M-2) zoning districts require additional regulations for Food Cart Pods to ensure safety and compatibility. The following standards apply to Pods in the M-1 and M-2 zoning districts.
   1.   A 2’ vegetated buffer is required around the Pod in addition to perimeter fencing. The buffer can be counted towards the overall percentage of landscaping required. Landscaping must be installed permanently, or in planters not smaller than 20 gallons. Nursery pots are prohibited.

16.46.010 Number of units in residential development.

A major factor in determining the appropriate density of residential development, particularly in higher density areas, is vehicular access. In order to assure that sufficient access is provided for emergency response as well as the convenience of residents, the following special limitations shall be placed on the allowable number of units in a residential development:
   A.   Single-family residential access, public and private roads:
      1.   Roads shall be a minimum of 28 feet in width with parking restricted to one side only, or a minimum of 34 feet in width with no parking restriction.
      2.   The number of units permitted are as follows:
         One access: 30 units
         Two accesses: 132 units
         Three accesses: 207 units
   For more than three accesses, use the following formula: # of units permitted = (60x (1 + (.05 x # of access points))) x (# of access points)
   B.   Single ownership developments (condominiums, townhouses, manufactured homes, multi-family developments, etc.).
      1.   Two lane access roads/drives shall be a minimum width of 20 feet with no parking permitted, or 28 feet with parking restricted to one side only, or 34 feet with no parking restrictions. Three lane access roads/drives shall be a minimum width of 32 feet with no parking permitted, or 40 feet with parking restricted to one side.
      2.   The number of units permitted are as follows:
         Two lane access road/drive      Three lane access road/drive
         One access:         30 units   One access:          30 units
         Two accesses:      165 units   Two accesses:      220 units
         Three accesses:      258 units   Three accesses:      345 units
   For more than three accesses on a two lane access road/drive, use the following formula:
   # of units permitted = (75 x (1 + (.05 x # of access points))) x (# of access points) (round down to the nearest whole number)
   For more than three accesses on a three lane access road/drive, use the following formula:
   # of units permitted = (100 x (1 + (.05 x # of access points))) x(# of access points)
   C.   The Planning Commission may allow increases beyond the maximum number of units listed in subsections A and B. Such increases shall be based upon findings that no unwarranted problems for the public street system or emergency service provision will result.
   D.   All turnaround systems shall meet or exceed the requirements of the parking provisions of Chapter 16.10.
   E.   All on-site private roads and drives shall be designed and constructed to provide safe intersections and travel surfaces which will not result in hazards for motorists, bicyclists or pedestrians.
   F.   N. Maple Street, north of NE 23rd Avenue, and S. Elm Street, south of SW 13th Avenue, shall be exempt from the residential unit restrictions for single access roads, provided that legally binding alternative emergency vehicle access is available. Road width requirements for these roads shall remain in effect.
   G.   Public roads accessing any development shall be a minimum of two travel lanes (twenty-four (24) feet of paved width) to the nearest improved collector or arterial street, provided that any required improvement to provide additional pavement width to access a development meets both of the following conditions:
      1.   An essential nexus is proven, whereby the required improvement is directly related to the proposed development; and
      2.   Rough proportionality is proven, whereby the cost of the required improvement is roughly proportional to the impact that the development will have on the infrastructure. Specific findings are required for each of the conditions listed above. If either of the two conditions are not met, the infrastructure is considered to be inadequate, and conditioning approval of a development on the widening of the access to the development is considered to be inappropriate. (Ord. 955 section 22, 1996; Ord. 1019 section 21, 1999; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.46.020 Ingress and egress.

Ingress and egress to any lot or parcel, the creation of which has been approved by the Planning Commission, shall be taken along that portion fronting on a public street unless otherwise approved by the Planning Commission.
   A.   Vision Clearance:
      Vision clearance distance shall be ten feet from a street to an alley or a street to a driveway and thirty feet from a street to any other street.
   B.   Where an existing alley is 20 feet or less in width, the setback abutting the alley shall increase to provide a minimum of 24 feet for maneuvering and backing movements from, garages, carports, or parking areas. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.62, 1984; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.46.030 Access connection.

   A.   Spacing of accesses on City streets. The number and spacing of accesses on City streets shall be as specified in Table 16.46.030. Proposed developments or land use actions that do not comply with these standards will be required to obtain an access spacing exception and address the joint and cross access requirements of this Chapter. (Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord. 1076, 2001; Ord. 1237, 2007)
TABLE 16.46.30
Access Management Guidelines for City Streets*
 
Street Facility
Maximum spacing** of roadways
Minimum spacing** of roadways
Minimum spacing** of roadway to driveway***
Minimum Spacing** driveway to driveway***
Arterial
1,000 feet
660 feet
330 feet
330 feet or combine
Collector
600 feet
250 feet
100 feet
100 feet or combine
Neighborhood/Local
600 feet
150 feet
50 feet****
10 feet
 
*   Exceptions may be made in the downtown commercial district, if approved by the City Engineering or Public Works Department, where alleys and historic street grids do not conform to access spacing standards.
**   Measured centerline on both sides of the street
***   Private access to arterial roadways shall only be granted through a requested variance of access spacing policies when access to a lower classification facility is not feasible (which shall include an access management plan evaluation).
****   Not applicable for single-family residential driveways; refer to section 16.10.070(B)(10) for single-family residential access standards
Note:    Spacing shall be measured between access points on both sides of the street. (Ord. 1340, 2011)

16.46.035 Restricted access.

The City may allow an access to a City street that does not meet the spacing requirements of Table 16.46.030 if the proposed access is restricted (prevents certain turning movements). The City may require an applicant to provide an engineered traffic study, access management plan, or other information as needed to demonstrate that the roadway will operate within the acceptable standards with the restricted access in place. (Ord. 1237, 2007). Access to OR 99E shall be regulated by ODOT through OAR 734.51. (Ord. 1340, 2011)

16.46.040 Joint and cross access.

Any developments requiring site plan review that do not meet access spacing requirements are subject to these requirements. In these cases, the following information shall be shown on the site plan.
   A.   Adjacent commercial or office properties classified as major traffic generators (e.g. shopping plazas, office parks), shall provide a cross access drive and pedestrian access to allow circulation between sites.
   B.   A system of joint use driveways and cross access easements shall be established wherever feasible and shall incorporate the following:
      1.   A continuous service drive or cross access corridor extending the entire length of each block served to provide for driveway separation consistent with the access management classification system and standards;
      2.   A design speed of 10 mph and a minimum width of 20 feet to accommodate two-way travel aisles designated to accommodate automobiles, service vehicles, and loading vehicles;
      3.   Stub-outs and other design features to make it visually obvious that the abutting properties may be tied in to provide cross-access via a service drive;
      4.   A unified access and circulation system plan for coordinated or shared parking areas is encouraged.
   C.   Shared parking areas may be permitted a reduction in required parking spaces if peak demands do not occur at the same time periods.
   D.   Pursuant to this section, property owners shall:
      1.   Record an easement with the deed allowing cross access to and from other properties served by the joint use driveways and cross access or service drive;
      2.   Record an easement with the deed that remaining access rights along the roadway will be dedicated to the city and pre-existing driveways will be closed and eliminated after construction of the joint-use driveway;
      3.   Record a joint maintenance agreement with the deed defining maintenance responsibilities of property owners.
   E.   The City may reduce required separation distance of access points where they prove impractical, provided all of the following requirements are met:
      1.   Joint access driveways and cross access easements are provided in accordance with this section.
      2.   The site plan incorporates a unified access and circulation system in accordance with this section.
      3.   The property owner enters into a written agreement with the city, recorded with the deed, that pre-existing connections on the site will be closed and eliminated after construction of each side of the joint use driveway.
   F.   The Planning Department may modify or waive the requirements of this section where the characteristics or layout of abutting properties would make a development of a unified or shared access and circulation system impractical. (Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000)

16.46.050 Nonconforming access features.

Legal access connections in place as of April 19, 2000 that do not conform with the standards herein are considered nonconforming features and shall be brought into compliance with applicable standards under the following conditions:
   A.   When new access connection permits are requested; or
   B.   Change in use or enlargements or improvements that will significantly increase trip generation. (Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000)

16.46.060 Amount of access points.

In the interest of promoting unified access and circulation systems, the number of access points permitted shall be the minimum number necessary to provide reasonable access to these properties, not the maximum available for that frontage. All necessary easements, agreements, and stipulations shall be met. This shall also apply to phased development plans. The owner and all lessees within the affected area are responsible for compliance with the requirements of this ordinance and both shall be cited for any violation. (Ord 1043 section 3, 2000)

16.46.070 Exception standards.

   A.   An exception may be allowed from the access spacing standards if the applicant can provide proof of unique or special conditions that make strict application of the provisions impractical. Applicants shall include proof that:
      1.   Indirect or restricted access cannot be obtained;
      2.   No engineering or construction solutions can be reasonably applied to mitigate the condition; and
      3.   No alternative access is available from a street with a lower functional classification than the primary roadway.
   B.   Access Management Plan Required. An applicant requesting an access exception may be required to submit an access management plan. The access management plan shall explain the need for the modification and demonstrate that the modification maintains the classified function and integrity of the facility. An access management plan shall be prepared and certified by a traffic or civil engineer registered in the State of Oregon. An access management plan shall at minimum contain the following:
      1.   The minimum study area shall include the length of the site’s frontage plus the distance of the applicable access spacing standard, measured from each property line or access point(s), whichever is greater. For example, a property with 500 feet of frontage on an arterial (required 660 foot access spacing standard) shall have a minimum study area which is 1,820 feet in length.
      2.   The potential safety and operational problems associated with the proposed access point. The access management plan shall review both existing and future access for all properties within the study area as defined above.
      3.   A comparison of all alternatives examined. At a minimum, the access management plan shall evaluate the proposed modification to the access spacing standard and the impacts of a plan utilizing the City standard for access spacing. Specifically, the access management plan shall identify any impacts on the operations and/or safety of the various alternatives.
      4.   A list of improvements and recommendations necessary to implement the proposed access modification, specifically addressing all safety and operational concerns identified.
      5.   References to standards or publications used to prepare the access management plan.
   C.   The granting of the exception shall be in harmony with the purpose and intent of these regulations and shall not be considered until every feasible option for meeting access standards is explored.
   D.   No exception shall be granted where such hardship is self-created.
   E.   Reasons for denying access spacing exception applications include, but are not limited to, traffic safety concerns, expected or planned traffic increases due to development or road construction, and emergency service provision issues. (Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1340, 2011)

16.46.080 State highway standards.

   A.   Refer to the Motor Vehicle Chapter of the Transportation System Plan. ODOT regulates access to OR 99E. ODOT shall review and process applications for approaches to OR 99E consistent with Oregon Highway Plan standards and OAR 734.51 procedures. An ODOT permit to operate and maintain a State Highway Approach must be approved prior to site occupancy.

16.46.090 Shared access onto state highway.

   A.   Subdivisions with frontage on the state highway system shall be designed into shared access points to and from the highway. Normally, a maximum of two accesses shall be allowed regardless of the number of lots or businesses served. If access off of a secondary street is possible, then access should not be allowed onto the state highway. If access off of a secondary street becomes available, then conversion to that access is encouraged, along with closing the state highway access.
   B.   New direct accesses to individual one and two family dwellings shall be prohibited on all state highways, unless doing so would deny reasonable access to an existing legal lot of record. (Ord 1043 section 3, 2000)

16.48.010 Required prior to plan check.

Prior to undergoing a plan check for construction, all proposed commercial, industrial and residential development projects shall undergo a site plan review to be conducted by the staff. This review is intended to focus on Code compliance and the mitigation of potential health and safety hazards rather than on architectural or aesthetic design features. Additional to the requirements imposed as a result of a site plan review the staff may also make certain recommendations which are not binding upon the applicant but which are intended to improve the overall quality or appearance of the development. A site plan review shall also be conducted by staff for any residential structure including, but not limited to, manufactured homes, whether new or previously occupied, which are proposed to be moved onto a site. This review is intended to focus on Code compliance and mitigation of safety hazards as well as to insure near like-new or historically restored condition of building exterior. (Ord 858 section 1, 1991; Ord. 740 section 10.3.70[part], 1984; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.48.020 Information required.

Application procedures for site plan review shall be as described in Chapter 16.89. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.70(A), 1984; Ord. 981 section 3, 1997; Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.48.030 Plot plans - review by planner.

The City Planner and other appropriate staff persons shall review the plans and may make field inspections of the site to determine whether the proposed development conforms with applicable city ordinances. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.70(B), 1984)

16.48.040 Plot plans - notation of corrections.

   A.   Necessary corrections, additions or deletions to the plans shall be noted on them, with one copy of the corrected plan on file and another returned to the applicant.
   B.   If the corrections, additions or deletions are relatively minor, the building permit may be issued upon completion of the normal building permit process.
   C.   In the case of major modifications to the design, however, the City Planner or Building Official may require that the plot plan be redrawn and resubmitted for review prior to issuance of the building permit. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.70(C), 1984)

16.48.050 Standards and criteria for site plan review.

The staff shall utilize the following standards and criteria in conducting a site plan review:
   A.   Compliance of the proposal with all applicable city ordinance requirements;
   B.   A determination that the proposal will result in no unusually hazardous conditions for motorists, bicyclists, pedestrians or other users of the site;
   C.   A determination that exterior lighting will not result in a glare on neighboring properties or a hazard to motorists;
   D.   A finding that any previously established conditions of approval (for a variance, conditional use permit, etc.) have been met.
   E.   For residential structures moved onto the site including, but not limited to, manufactured homes, a determination shall be made by staff that a near like-new or historically restored condition of building exterior shall exist prior to occupancy. This determination shall include an evaluation of color, materials and appearance of siding, roofing and appurtenances, as determined by evidence of recent painting, new construction, or replacement or repair of weathered, damaged or deteriorated materials or surfaces. (Ord. 858 section 2, 1991; Ord. 740 section 10.3.70(D), 1984)

16.48.060 Standards and criteria on appeal.

On appeal of a staff decision regarding a site plan review, the commission shall utilize the same standards and criteria as are required of the staff. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.70(E), 1984)

16.48.070 Procedure for additions to existing buildings.

On additions to existing buildings the site plan review shall be conducted only on those portions of the project affected by the additions, except where potential hazards may result from the design, in which case the review may be expanded to include any portions of the total development where such hazardous conditions may exist. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.70(F), 1984)

16.49.010 Findings and objectives.

   A.   The City Council finds that excessive uniformity, dissimilarity, inappropriateness, or poor quality of design in the exterior appearance of structures and signs, and the lack of proper attention to site development and landscaping, in the business, commercial, industrial and certain residential areas of the city hinders the harmonious development of the city; impairs the desirability of residence, investment or occupation in the city; limits the opportunity to attain the optimum use and value of land and improvements; adversely affects the stability and value of property; produces degeneration of property in such areas with attendant deterioration of conditions affecting the peace, health and welfare of the city; and destroys a proper relationship between the taxable value of property and the cost of municipal services thereof.
   B.   The City Council declares that the purpose and objectives of site development requirements and the design review procedures are to:
      1.   Encourage originality, flexibility and innovation in site planning and development, including the architecture, landscaping and graphic design of said development.
      2.   Discourage monotonous, unsightly, dreary and inharmonious development.
      3.   Promote the city's natural beauty and visual character and charm by insuring that structures, signs and other improvements are properly related to their sites, and to surrounding sites and structures, with due regard to the aesthetic qualities of the natural terrain and landscaping, and that proper attention is given to exterior appearances of structures, signs and other improvements.
      4.   Protect and enhance the city's appeal to tourists and visitors and thus support and stimulate business and industry and promote the desirability of investment and occupancy in business, commercial and industrial properties.
      5.   Stabilize and improve property values and present blighted areas and thus increase tax revenue.
      6.   Achieve the beneficial influence of pleasant environments for living and working on behavioral patterns and thus decrease the cost of governmental services.
      7.   Foster civic pride and community spirit so as to improve the quality and quantity of citizen participation in local government and in community growth, change and improvement.
      8.   Sustain the comfort, health, tranquility and contentment of residents and attract new residents by reason of the city's favorable environment and thus promote and protect the peace, health, and welfare of the city.
      9.   Determine the appropriate yard setbacks, building heights, minimum lot sizes and sign sizes, when authorized to do so by city ordinance.
      10.   Encourage the use of Low Impact Development (LID) techniques to manage stormwater through the use of natural features, protect native vegetation, preserve and create open space, and minimize impervious surfaces. (Ord.. 848, Part I, section 1, 1991, Ord.. 1338; 2010)
   C.   Alternatives for how the Design Review Board or a Design Review Committee is organized give the City the flexibility to use several options, including a Design Review Board that consists of Planning Commission members only, or a Board with a broader representation that can be expanded when appropriate. Provisions also allow for creation of a Design Review Committee which would be strictly advisory in nature. (Ord. 1296, 2008)

16.49.020 Establishment of the Site and Design Review Board.

   A.   The City may establish a Site and Design Review Board whose members, terms of office and manner of transacting business shall be as prescribed in the following subsections:
      1.   The Board shall be responsible for reviewing and commenting upon the following applications which may be directed to it through the development process: those portions of proposed site and design review plans which pertain to architectural features, applications concerning historic structures and sign applications under the following circumstances:
         a.   Where the applicant has elected not to go through an administrative (Type II) review process;
         b.   Where the proposal does not meet the City’s administrative (Type II) architectural design standards;
         c.   Where administrative (Type II) design review standards do not exist for the project; or
         d.   Where an administrative (Type II) design review decision has been appealed.
   If no Site and Design Review Board is established, the Planning Commission is responsible for reviewing all applicable land use applications and is responsible for the above duties of the Site and Design Review Board.
      2.   Other duties. The City Council may, by Ord.er, direct the Board to review and comment on other matters which the Council determines are or may be within the Board’s areas of expertise.
      3.   Qualifications of members. The Board shall consist of at least four and up to seven members of the Canby City Planning Commission, and one member from the City Council pro-tem (temporary) non-voting; and up to four additional individuals who represent interests or expertise related to development, architectural design, business or other viewpoints related to the design and development process. These provisions allow the Board to consist of Planning Commission members only, if desired.
      4.   Appointment and term. Members of the Planning Commission shall be appointed as required by section 16.06.030. Non-Planning Commission members shall be appointed by the City Council.
      5.   Vacancies and removal. Vacancies on the Design Review Board or removal of Design Review Board members shall be governed by section 16.06.030.
      6.   Chairman. The duly appointed chairman of the Planning Commission shall also serve as chairman for site and design review applications in accordance with Chapter 16.06 if the Planning Commission Chairperson serves on the Design Review Board. If the Planning Commission Chairperson does not serve on the Board, a Design Review Board Chairperson will be selected by a majority of Design Review Board members.
      7.   Voting. A quorum for the transaction of business shall be a simple majority of Design Review Board members. The chairperson shall be counted to determine a quorum and shall have the same voting powers as other members of the Board. Each member shall have one vote. A majority vote of the members shall be required for all Board actions.
      8.   Meetings and records. The Board shall hold regular meetings as required. Site and design review applications will be reviewed as a regular agenda item.
      9.   Rules. The Board may adopt and amend rules to govern the conduct of its business, consistent with the provisions of this Code. (Ord. 1296, 2008)

16.49.025 Establishment of a site and design review committee.

   A.   The City Council may appoint a design review committee to provide additional guidance related to design review applications.
      1.   The committee shall be responsible for reviewing and commenting upon the following applications which may be directed to it through the development review process: those portions of proposed site and design review plans which pertain to architectural features, and applications concerning historic structures under the following circumstances:
         a.   Where the applicant has elected not to go through an administrative (Type II) review process;
         b.   Where the proposal does not meet the City’s administrative (Type II) architectural design standards;
         c.   Where administrative (Type II) design review standards do not exist for the project; or
         d.   Where an administrative (Type II) design review decision has been appealed.
      2.   Nature of committee’s review. The committee's review and recommendations are strictly advisory to Planning Department staff and the City’s Design Review Board.
      3.   Qualifications of members. The Committee shall consist of at least five and up to seven members, including individuals who represent interests or expertise related to development, architectural design, business or other viewpoints related to the design and development process.
      4.   Appointment and term. Members of the Design Review Committee shall be appointed by the City Council, considering recommendations of the Planning Director.
      5.   Vacancies and removal. Vacancies on the Design Review Committee and removal of Design Review Committee members shall be approved by the City Council.
      6.   Meetings and records. The committee shall hold regular meetings, which shall conform with all legal requirements of the Oregon public meetings law. Site and design review applications will be reviewed as a regular agenda item.
      7.   Rules. The committee may adopt and amend rules to govern the conduct of its business, consistent with the provisions of this Code and Oregon public meetings law. (Ord. 1296, 2008)

16.49.030 Site and design review plan approval required.

   A.   The following projects require site and design review approval, except as exempted in B below:
      1.   All new buildings.
      2.   All new mobile home parks.
      3.   Major building remodeling above 60% of value.
      4.   Addition of more than 5,000 square feet of additional gross floor area in a one year period.
      5.   Construction activity which causes a decrease in pervious area in excess of 2,500 square feet in a one year period.
   None of the above shall occur, and no building permit for such activity shall be issued, and no sign permit shall be issued until the site and design review plan, as required by this Ordinance, has been reviewed and approved by the Board and their designees for conformity with applicable criteria.
   B.   The following are exempt from site and design review (but still may require a site plan review and/or building permit):
      1.   Signs that are not a part of a reviewable development project. Signs that are a part of a reviewable development project, and that are proposed more than two (2) years beyond the final occupancy of the reviewed development.
      2.   Alterations or remodeling that do not change the exterior of the building.
      3.   Temporary public structures which will be removed within two (2) years of placement.
      4.   Commercial and industrial accessory structures under 500 square feet.
      5.   Temporary commercial tent/canopy structures, which meet the Uniform building or Fire Code, and which will be removed within thirty (30) days of placement.
      6.   Temporary Vendor activity permitted pursuant to Section 16.08.140.
      7.   Parking lot or paving projects. If no buildings or structures are involved, paving or parking lot development in excess of 2,500 square feet of impervious surface is exempted from a Type III site and design review. However, parking lot and paving projects in excess of 2,500 square feet of impervious surface require Type I site plan review. All new paved areas and parking lots in excess of 2,500 square feet must meet the requirements of Section 16.49.150.
      8.   Single family or two-family dwellings and their accessory structures, and any alterations or remodeling thereof.
      9.   Minor public facilities.
      10.   Approved Public Art Murals as defined in CMC Chapter 2.80.020.
   C.   Construction, site development and landscaping shall be carried out in substantial accord with the approved site and design review plan. Review of the proposed site and design review plan and any changes thereto shall be conducted in accordance with site and design review procedures.
   D.   No fence/wall shall be constructed throughout a project that is/was subject to site and design review approval where the effect or purpose is to wall said project off from the rest of the community unless reviewed and approved by the Planning Commission. (Ord.. 1315, 2009; Ord.. 1237, 2007; Ord.. 1080, 2001; Ord.. 1019 section 2, 1999; Ord.. 981 sections 52&53, 1997; Ord.. 955 section 23, 1996; Ord.. 890 section 43, 1993; Ord.. 848, Part III, section 1, 1991; Ord.. 1341, 2011)

16.49.035 Application for Site and Design Review

   A.   For site and design review projects in the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone (DCO), applicants may choose one of the following two processes:
      1.   Type II – If the applicant meets all applicable site and design review standards set forth in Chapters 16.41(Downtown Canby Overlay Zone) and 16.49; the applicant shall submit a Type II application for approval pursuant to the approval criteria set forth in 16.49.040.A; or
      2.   Type III – If the applicant proposes the use of alternative methods or materials to meet the intent of the site and design review standards set forth in Chapter16.41.070, the applicant shall submit a Type III application for approval pursuant to the approval criteria set forth in 16.49.040.B. The applicant must still meet all applicable requirements of Chapter 16.49.
   B.   All other projects subject to site and design review approval pursuant to Section 16.49.030 are subject to the Type III procedural requirements set forth in Chapter 16.89. The applicant shall submit a Type III application for approval pursuant to the approval criteria set forth in 16.49.040. (Ord.1296, 2008)

16.49.40 Criteria and standards.

   A.   In review of a Type II Site and Design Review Application described in Section 16.49.035.A.1, the Planning Director shall, in exercising his powers, duties or functions, determine whether there is compliance with the DCO site and design review standards.
   B.   In review of a Type III Site and Design Review Application, the Board shall, in exercising or performing its powers, duties or functions, determine whether there is compliance with the following:
      1.   The proposed site development, including the site plan, architecture, landscaping and graphic design, is in conformance with the standards of this and other applicable city ordinances insofar as the location, height and appearance of the proposed development are involved; and
      2.   The proposed design of the development is compatible with the design of other developments in the same general vicinity; and
      3.   The location, design, size, color and materials of the exterior of all structures and signs are compatible with the proposed development and appropriate to the design character of other structures in the same vicinity.
      4.   The proposed development incorporates the use of LID best management practices whenever feasible based on site and soil conditions. LID best management practices include, but are not limited to, minimizing impervious surfaces, designing on-site LID stormwater management facilities, and retaining native vegetation.
      5.   The Board shall, in making its determination of compliance with this Ordinances, shall use the matrix in Table 16.49.040 to determine compatibility unless this matrix is superseded by another matrix applicable to a specific zone or zones under this title. An application is considered to be compatible with the standards of Table 16.49.040 if the following conditions are met:
         a.   The development accumulates a minimum of 60 percent of the total possible number of points from the list of design criteria in Table 16.49.040; and
         b.   At least 10 percent of the points used to comply with (a) above must be from the list of LID Elements in Table 16.49.040.
      6.   Street lights installation may be required on any public street or roadway as part of the Design Review Application.
   D.   In review of a Type III Site and Design Review Application, the Board shall, in exercising or performing its powers, duties or functions, determine whether there is compliance with the INTENT of the design review standards set forth in this ordinance.
   E.   The Board shall, in making its determination of compliance with the above requirements, be guided by the objectives and standards set forth in this ordinance. It must be demonstrated that all required public facilities and services are available, or will become available through the development, to adequately meet the needs of the proposed development. If the site and design review plan includes utility facilities or public utility facility, then the City Planner shall determine whether those aspects of the proposed plan comply with applicable standards.
   F.   The Board shall, in making its determination of compliance with the requirements set forth, consider the effect of its action on the availability and cost of needed housing. The Board shall not use the requirements of this section to exclude needed housing types. However, consideration of these factors shall not prevent the Board from imposing conditions of approval necessary to meet the requirements of this section. The costs of such conditions shall not unduly increase the cost of housing beyond the minimum necessary to achieve the purposes of this ordinance.
   G.   As part of the site and design review, the property owner may apply for approval to cut trees in addition to those allowed in Chapter 12.32, the city Tree ordinance. The granting or denial of said application will be based on the criteria in Chapter 12.32. The cutting of trees does not in and of itself constitute change in the appearance of the property which would necessitate application for site and design review. (Ord. 848, Part III, section 2, 1991; Ord. 955 section 24 & 25, 1996; Ord.1237, 2007, Ord.1296, 2008; Ord. 1338, 2010; Ord. 1514, 2019)
Table 16.49.040 Site Design Review Menu
As part of Site and Design Review, the following menu shall be used as part of the review. In Ord.er to “pass” this table 60% of total possible points shall be earned,
10% of the total possible points must be from LID elements
Design Criteria
Possible Points
Parking
0
1
2
3
4
Screening of parking and/or loading facilities from public right-of-way
Not screened
Partially screened
Fully screened
-
-
Parking lot lighting provided
No
Yes
-
-
-
Parking location (behind building is best)
Front
Side
Behind
-
-
Number of parking spaces provided (% of minimum required)
>120%
101-120%
100%
-
-
Screening of Storage Areas and Utility Boxes
0
1
2
3
4
Trash storage is screened from view by solid wood fence, masonry wall or landscaping.
No
Yes
-
-
-
Trash storage is located away from adjacent property lines.
0 - 10 feet from adjacent property
11 - 25 feet from adjacent property
>25 feet from adjacent property
-
-
Utility equipment, including rooftop equipment, is screened from view.
Not screened
Partially screened
Fully screened
-
-
Access
0
1
2
3
4
Distance of access to nearest intersection.
70 feet
71 - 100 feet
>100 feet
-
-
Pedestrian walkways from public street/sidewalks to building entrances.
One entrance connected.
-
Walkways connecting all public streets/ sidewalks to building entrances.
-
-
Pedestrian walkways from parking lot to building entrance.
No walkways
Walkway next to building only
Walkways connecting all parking areas to building entrances
.
 
Design Criteria
Possible Points
Tree Retention
0
1
2
3
4
Percentage of trees retained
<10%
10-50%
51-75%
>75%
-
Replacement of trees removed
<50%
50%
-
-
-
Signs
0
1
2
3
4
Dimensional size of sign (% of maximum permitted)
>75%
50-75%
<50%
-
-
Similarity of sign color to building color
Not similar
Somewhat similar
Similar
-
-
Pole sign used
Yes
No
-
-
-
Building Appearance
0
1
2
3
4
Style (similar to surroundings)
Not similar
Somewhat similar (1 or 2 points possible depending on level of similarity)
-
-
Color (subdued and similar to surroundings is better)
Neither
Similar or subdued
Both
-
-
Material (concrete, wood and brick are best)
Either 1 or 2 points may assigned at the discretion of the Site and Design Review Board
Size of building (smaller is better)
>20,000 square feet
20,000 square feet
-
-
-
Provision of public art (i.e. murals, statues, fountains, decorative bike racks, etc.)
No
-
-
-
Yes
Landscaping
0
1
2
3
4
Number of non-required trees provided
-
At least one tree per 500 square feet of landscaping.
-
-
-
Amount of grass (less grass is better) (% of total landscaped area)
>50%
25-50%
<25%
-
-
Low Impact Development (LID)
0
1
2
3
4
Use of pervious paving materials (% of total paved area)
<10%
-
10-50%
51-75%
>75%
Provision of park or open space area
None
-
Open space (Generally not for public use)
-
Park (public or privately owned for public use)
 
Design Criteria
Possible Points
Use of drought tolerant species in landscaping (% of total plants)
<25% drought tolerant
-
25-50% drought tolerant
51-75% drought tolerant
>75% drought tolerant
Provision of additional interior parking lot landscaping (% of minimum required)
100%
101-110%
111-120%
>120%
-
Provision of an eco-roof or rooftop garden (% of total roof area)
<10%
-
-
10-50%
>50%
Parking integrated within building footprint (below-grade, structured parking, or tuck-under parking) (% of total on-site parking)
<10%
-
-
10-50%
>50%
Disconnecting downspouts from city stormwater facilities
None
Some downspouts disconnected
All downspouts disconnected
-
-
Shared parking with adjacent uses or public parking structure (% of total required parking spaces)
None
<50%
50%
-
-
Provision of rain gardens/bioretention areas for stormwater runoff (% of total landscaped area)
None
-
10-50%
51-75%
>75%
Total Possible Points = 71, 60%=42.6 points, 10%=7.1 points
(Ord. 1296, 2008; Ord. 1338, 2010)

16.49.050 Conditions placed on site and design review approvals.

   A.   A site and design review approval may include restrictions and conditions. These restrictions and conditions shall be reasonably conceived to:
      1.   Protect the public from the potentially deleterious effects of the proposal; and/or
      2.   Fulfill the need for services created, increased or in part attributable to the proposal; and/or
      3.   Further the implementation of the requirements of the Canby Municipal Code.
   B.   The following types of conditions may be contemplated, and the listing below is intended to be illustrative only and not to be construed as a limitation of the authority granted by this section.
      1.   Development Schedule. A reasonable time schedule may be placed on construction activities associated with the proposed development, or any portion thereof.
      2.   Dedications, Reservation. Dedication or reservation of land, or fee in lieu thereof for park, open space purposes, rights-of-way, bicycle or pedestrian paths, green way, riverbank or easements; the conveyance of title or easements to a homeowners' association.
      3.   Construction and Maintenance Guarantees. Security from the property owners in such an amount that will assure compliance with approval granted.
      4.   Plan Modification. Changes in the design or intensity of the proposed development, or in proposed construction methods or practices, necessary to assure compliance with this Ordinance.
      5.   Off-Site Improvements. Improvements in public facilities, including public utilities, not located on the project site where necessary to assure adequate capacity and where service demand will be created or increased by the proposed development. The costs of such improvements may be paid for in full while allowing for recovery of costs from users on other development sites, or they may be pro-rated to the proposed development in proportion to the service demand projected to be created on increases by the project. If determined appropriate by the city based on specific site conditions, off-site roadway improvements may be required to accommodate bicycle and pedestrian travel consistent with the TSP and applicable sections of this code.
      6.   Other Approvals. Evaluation, inspections or approval by other agencies, jurisdictions, public utilities or qualified consultants may be required for all or any part of the proposed development.
      7.   Access Limitation. The number, location and design of street accesses to a proposed development may be limited or specified where necessary to maintain the capacity of streets to carry traffic safely, provided that sufficient access to the development is maintained.
      8.   Screening. The Planning Commission may require additional screening with landscaping, decorative fencing, decorative walls, or other means in Ord.er to screen outdoor storage areas, rooftop/ground mechanical equipment, garbage/recycling areas, or other visual clutter. (Ord.. 890 section 44, 1993; Ord.. 848, Part III, section 3, 1991; 1340, 2011)

16.49.055

(Ord.. 1019 section 4, 1999; del. by Ord.. 1111, 2003)

16.49.060 Time limit on approval.

Site and Design Review Board approvals shall be void after twelve (12) months unless:
A building permit has been issued and substantial construction pursuant thereto has taken place, as defined by the state Uniform Building Code; or
The Planning Department finds that there have been no changes in any Ordinances, standards, regulations or other conditions affecting the previously approved project so as to warrant its resubmittal. (Ord. 848, Part III, section 4, 1091)

16.49.065 Bicycle and pedestrian facilities.

Developments coming under design review shall meet the following standards:
   A.   The internal walkway system shall be extended to the boundaries of the property to adjoining properties developed or zoned for commercial, public, or multi-family uses. The walkway shall connect to an existing walkway system on adjoining property or be located so as to provide for development of a logical connection in the future when the adjoining property is developed or redeveloped.
   B.   On-site facilities shall be provided to accommodate safe and convenient pedestrian and bicycle access within new subdivisions, multi-family developments, planned development, shopping centers, and commercial districts, and connecting to adjacent residential areas and neighborhood activity centers. Residential developments shall include streets with sidewalks and accessways.
   C.   For new office parks and commercial development:
      1.   At least one sidewalk connection between the proposed development and each abutting commercial or office property shall be provided. One connection shall also be provided to each neighborhood.
      2.   Walkways shall be provided to the street for every 300 feet of developed frontage.
      3.   Walkways shall be direct with minimal driveway crossings.
      4.   Walkways shall be linked to the internal circulation of the building.
      5.   Walkways shall be at least five feet wide and shall be raised, or have different paving materials when crossing driveways or other vehicle maneuvering areas.
   D.   Use of permeable surfacing materials for walkways is encouraged whenever site and soil conditions make it feasible. Permeable surfacing includes, but is not limited to, paving blocks, turf blocks, and porous asphalt. All permeable surfacing shall be designed, constructed, and maintained in accordance with the Canby Public Works Design Standards.
   E.   Developments that abut the Molalla Forest Road multi-use path shall provide a pedestrian/bicycle access to the path. The city may determine the development to be exempt from this standard if there is an existing or planned access to the path within 300 feet of the development. (Ord. 1043 section 3, 2000; Ord. 1339, 2010; Ord. 1340, 2011; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.49.070 Landscaping provisions, Authority and intent.

The purpose of this section is to establish standards for landscaping within the City of Canby in Ord.er to enhance the environmental and aesthetic quality of the city:
   A.   By encouraging the retention and protection of existing trees and requiring the planting of trees in new developments;
   B.   By using trees and other landscaping materials to temper the effects of the sun, wind, noise and air pollution;
   C.   By using trees and other landscaping materials to define spaces and uses of the specific areas;
   D.   Through the use of trees and other landscaping materials as a unifying element within the urban environment; and

16.49.080 General provisions for landscaping.

   A.   The standards set forth in this section are minimum standards for landscaping.
   B.   The purpose of these landscaping standards is to provide uniform standards for the development and maintenance of the landscaping of private property and public rights-of-way. The purpose of landscaping is to improve the livability of residential neighborhoods, enhance the customer attraction of commercial areas, increase property values, improve the compatibility of adjacent uses, provide visual separation and physical buffers between incompatible adjacent land uses, provide visual relief from the expanse of parking lots, screen undesirable views, contribute to the image and appeal of the overall community, and mitigate air and noise pollution.
   These standards are also intended to facilitate Low Impact Development (LID) techniques through the retention of existing native vegetation and mature, healthy trees, to the extent feasible. Additional LID related goals of this chapter are to: reduce erosion and storm water runoff; preserve and promote urban wildlife habitats; reduce the amount of carbon dioxide in the air; shade and reduce the temperature of adjacent waterways; and enhance the streetscapes along the city’s public rights-of-way with an emphasis on trees and LID stormwater facilities.
   C.   The minimum area requirement for landscaping for developments coming under design review shall be the percentage of the total land area to be developed as follows. Parking lot landscaping area is included in calculating the following landscape areas:
      1.   Fifteen (15) percent for all industrial and commercial zones (except the Downtown-Commercial zone, but including the Commercial-Residential zone).
      2.   Seven and one-half (7.5) percent for the Downtown-Commercial zone.
      3.   Thirty (30) percent for all residential zones.
   D.   LID stormwater management facilities, such as rain gardens and bioretention areas, may be counted toward the minimum landscaping requirement when they are located on private property. LID facilities in the public right-of-way cannot be counted toward the minimum landscaping requirement. The integration of LID stormwater management facilities within required landscaping must be approved by the city and shall comply with the design and construction standards set forth in the Canby Public Works Design Standards.
   E.   Trees and other plant materials to be retained shall be identified on the landscape plan. The Site and Design Review Board encourages the retention, to the extent practicable, of existing healthy trees and vegetation.
   F.   During the construction process:
      1.   The owner or the owner's agent shall provide above and below ground protection for existing trees and plant materials identified to remain.
      2.   Trees and plant materials identified for preservation shall be protected by chain link fencing placed around the tree, at the drip line.
      3.   If it is necessary to fence within the drip line, such fencing shall be specified by a qualified arborist, nurseryman or landscape architect.
      4.   Neither top soil storage nor construction material storage shall be located within the drip line of trees designated to be preserved.
      5.   Where site conditions make necessary grading, building, paving, trenching, boring, digging, or other similar encroachment upon a preserved tree's drip line area, such grading, paving, trenching, boring, digging or similar encroachment shall only be permitted under the direction of a qualified arborist, nurseryman or landscape architect. Such direction must assure that the health needs of trees within the preserved area can be met.
      6.   Tree root ends shall not remain exposed.
   G.   Landscaping under preserved trees shall be compatible with the retention and health of said trees.
   H.   When it is necessary for a preserved tree to be moved in accordance with the Tree Ordinance, the landscaped area surrounding said tree or trees shall be maintained and replanted with trees which relate to the present landscape plan, or if there is no landscaping plan, then trees which are complimentary with existing, nearby landscape materials.
   I.   Any required landscaped area shall be designed, constructed, installed and maintained so that within three (3) years, the ground shall be covered by living grass or other plant material. (The foliage crown of trees shall not be used to meet this requirement.) A maximum of five percent of the landscaped area may be covered with bark chips, mulch, or other similar materials. A maximum of five percent of the landscaped area may be covered with rock, stones, walkways, or other similar material acceptable to the Board. Required sidewalks shall not be used to meet the landscaping requirements.
   J.   All trees and plant materials shall be healthy, disease-free, damage-free, well-branched stock, characteristic of the species. The use of tree and plant species native to the Pacific Northwest is encouraged. Any new street tree planted must be included on the city’s list of approved tree species.
   K.   Landscaping methods should be guided by the provisions of the most recent edition of the Sunset Western Garden Book or similar publication.
   L.   The following guidelines are suggested to insure the longevity and continued vigor of plant materials:
      1.   Select and site permanent landscape materials in such a manner as to produce a hardy and drought-resistant landscaped area.
      2.   Consider soil type and depth, spacing, exposure to sun and wind, slope and contours of the site, building walls and overhangs, and compatibility with existing native vegetation preserved on the site or in the vicinity.
   M.   All plant growth in landscaped areas of developments shall be controlled by pruning, trimming or otherwise, so that:
      1.   It will not interfere with designated pedestrian or vehicular access; and
      2.   It will not constitute a traffic hazard because of reduced visibility.
      3.   It will not hinder solar access considerations.
   N.   After completion of site grading, topsoil is to be restored to exposed cut and fill areas to provide a suitable base for seeding and planting.
   O.   All planting areas shall be graded to provide positive drainage.
   P.   Neither soil, water, plant materials nor mulching materials shall be allowed to wash across roadways or walkways. (Ord.. 890 section 49, 1993; Ord.. 854 section 1,1991; Ord.. 848, Part IV, section 2, 1990; Ord.. 955 section 26, 1996; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord.. 1338, 2010)

16.49.090 Specifications for tree and plant materials.

   A.   Deciduous Trees. Deciduous shade and ornamental trees shall be a minimum of two inch (2”) caliper, measured six inches (6”) above ground, balled and burlapped. Bareroot trees will be acceptable to plant during their dormant season. Trees shall be well branched and characteristically shaped specimen.
   B.   Coniferous Trees. Coniferous trees shall be a minimum five feet (5’) in height above ground, balled and burlapped. Trees shall be well branched and characteristically shaped specimen.
   C.   Evergreen and Deciduous Shrubs. Evergreen and deciduous shrubs shall be at least one (1) to five (5) gallon size. Shrubs shall be characteristically branched. Side of shrub with best foliage shall be oriented to public view.
   D.   Ground covers. Ground covers shall be fully rooted and shall be well branched or leafed.
   E.   Lawns. Lawns shall consist of grasses, including sod, or seeds of acceptable mix within the local landscape industry. Lawns shall be 100 percent coverage and weed free. (Ord.. 890 section 46, 1993; Ord.. 848, Part IV, section 3, 1990)

16.49.100 Landscaping installation and maintenance.

   A.   Except as allowed by subsection (2), all landscaping and exterior improvements required as part of the site and design review approval shall be completed prior to the issuance of any certificate of occupancy.
   B.   A temporary certificate of occupancy may be issued prior to the complete installation of all required landscaping and exterior improvements if security equal to 110 percent of the cost of the landscaping and exterior improvements, as determined by the Site and Design Review Board or City Planner, is filed with the city, assuring such installation within a time specified by the Board, but not to exceed six (6) months after occupancy. The applicant shall provide the cost estimates of landscaping materials and installation to the satisfaction of the Site and Design Review Board, City Planner, or city forester, prior to approval of the security. Security may consist of a faithful performance bond payable to the City of Canby, cash, certified check, time certificate of deposit, or assignment of a savings account; and the form shall meet with the approval of the City Attorney. If the installation of the landscaping or other exterior improvements is not completed within the period specified by the Board or City Planner, the security may be used by the city to complete the installation. Upon completion of the installation, any portion of the remaining security deposited with the city shall be returned. The final landscape and exterior improvement inspection shall be made prior to any security being returned. Any portion of the plan not installed, not installed properly, or not properly maintained shall cause the inspection to be postponed until the project is completed, or shall cause the security to be used by the city.
   C.   All landscaping approved through the site and design review process shall be continually maintained, including necessary watering, weeding, pruning and replacement, in a manner substantially similar to that originally approved by the Site and Design Review Board, unless later altered with Board approval. (Ord.. 890 section 47, 1993; Ord.. 848, Part IV, section 4, 1990)

16.49.110 Landscape area credit for preservation of existing trees and tree groves.

   A.   Policy. It being the policy of the City of Canby to preserve healthy, mature trees wherever possible within its city limits, a system of landscape area credits is hereby established as an incentive for property owners and developers to preserve existing healthy, mature trees and to include them in the landscape plan for a proposed development.
   B.   Purpose. The primary goal of the landscape credit is to prevent haphazard removal and destruction of trees and tree groves, in Ord.er to preserve the ecological health, aesthetic character, and quality of life in Canby. Tree retention provides substantial benefits, including but not limited to erosion prevention, reduction in storm-water runoff, improved water and air quality, energy conservation, carbon sequestration, reductions in the development impacts on the stormwater drainage system, and better transition between adjacent land uses.
   C.   Landscape Credit.
      1.   Program for Landscape Credit. One hundred percent (100%) of the area preserved under any mature, healthy tree or grove of trees retained in the landscape (as approved by the Site and Design Review Board) may be counted directly toward the percentage of landscaping required for a development.
      2.   Limit to Landscape Area Credit.
         a.   Landscape credit for preserved trees or tree groves shall not eliminate or reduce the landscaping requirements pertaining to parking lots, buffering, and screening.
         b.   Landscape credits for individual trees shall not comprise more than 40 percent of the total landscape requirement. For example, in districts requiring 15 percent landscaping, preserved tree area shall not count toward more than 9 percent of the requirement).
         C.   Landscape credits for preserved tree groves shall not comprise more than 60 percent of the total landscape requirement. A grove is defined as a stand of three or more healthy, mature trees located close together to provide some overlap in canopy coverage.
      3.   Trees Near a Property Line:
         a.   When the drip line of a tree extends beyond the owner's property line, credit can be granted for that portion of the drip line within the property line if that area exceeds 75 percent of the total drip line area. Trees so close to the property line that their drip line area is less than 75 percent of the total, can only be given credit if a qualified arborist, nurseryman or landscape architect can assure the survival of the tree and its long term health if root damage is sustained by future development on the adjacent property.
         b.   Where trees have been preserved near a property line, such that the drip line of the tree spreads onto adjacent property, credit can be obtained by the adjacent property owner for protection of the drip line area that extends onto that adjacent property.
   D.   Trees and tree groves to be preserved and counted toward the landscape credit shall be identified on the landscape plan. (Ord. 890 section 48, 1993; Ord. 848, Part IV, section 5, 1990; Ord. 1338, 2010)

16.49.120 Parking lot landscaping standards.

   A.   General Provisions. In addition to the objectives stated in section 2 of this Ordinance, goals of parking lot standards are to create shaded areas in parking lots to reduce glare, enhance the visual environment, and encourage the use of LID practices. The design of the parking area shall be the responsibility of the developer and should consider visibility of signage, traffic circulation, comfortable pedestrian access, and aesthetics. Trees shall not be cited as a reason for applying for or granting a variance on placement of signs.
   B.   Application. Parking lot landscaping standards shall apply to any surface passenger vehicle parking area of ten (10) spaces or more, or to any paved vehicular use area 3,500 square feet or larger on the same tax lot or on contiguous tax lots under common ownership. Any paved vehicular area which is used specifically as a utility storage lot or a truck loading area shall be exempt from landscaping requirements within a parking lot.
   C.   Landscaping Within a Parking Lot.
      1.   Area within a parking lot shall include the paved parking and maneuvering area, as well as any area within ten (10) feet of any exterior face of curb surrounding the paved parking and maneuvering area.
      2.   Each interior landscaped area shall be a minimum of six (6) feet wide, unless the area is added to the required perimeter landscaping.
      3.   The use of LID best management practices in parking lots is encouraged whenever site and soil conditions make it feasible. Such practices include, but are not limited to, permeable surfacing materials, and integrating LID stormwater management facilities into the required landscaping areas.
   D.   Computing Minimum Area Required to be Landscaped Within a Parking Lot. Minimum area required to be landscaped within a parking lot shall be as follows:
      1.   Fifteen (15) percent for all residential, industrial, and commercial zones
      2.   Five (5) percent for the Downtown-Commercial Zone for any off-street parking spaces provided.
      3.   Ten (10) percent for the Core Commercial (CC) sub-area of the Downtown Canby Overlay Zone for any off-street parking spaces provided.
   E.   All parking areas with more than 16 spaces shall include landscape islands to break up the parking area into rows of not more than 8 contiguous parking spaces.
      1.   Landscape islands shall have a minimum area of 48 square feet and a minimum width of six (6) feet.
      2.   Landscape islands shall contain at least one tree that meets the standards in section (F) below.
      3.   Landscape islands may be counted toward the minimum parking lot landscaping requirements.  
   F.   Criteria for Trees in Parking Lots. Deciduous, evergreen and/or shade trees shall meet the following criteria:
      1.   Reach a mature height of approximately forty (40) feet. Trees must be approximately two-inch (2”) caliper at the time of planting.
      2.   Cast moderate to dense shade in summer.
      3.   Be long lived, i.e., live to be over approximately sixty (60) years.
      4.   Do well in an urban environment:
         a.   Be pollution tolerant; and
         b.   Be tolerant of direct and reflected heat.
      5.   Require little maintenance:
         a.   Be mechanically strong;
         b.   Be insect and disease resistant; and
         c.   Require little pruning.
      6.   Be resistant to drought conditions.
      7.   Be barren of fruit production.
   G.   Perimeter of Parking and Loading Areas:
      1.   Screening of parking and loading areas is required. Within three (3) years of planting, screening shall be of such height and density as to shield vehicle headlights from head-on visibility.
      2.   In addition, one (1) deciduous, evergreen and/or shade tree shall be planted every forty (40) feet, minimum, along the required setback of the vehicular use area.
   H.   Irrigation System or Available Water Supply Required. Landscaped areas shall be provided with automatic irrigation systems or a readily available water supply with at least one (1) outlet located within approximately 150 feet of all plant materials to be maintained. (Ord.. 890 section 49, 1993; Ord.. 848, Part IV, section 6, 1990, Ord. 1296, 2008; Ord.. 1338, 2010)

16.49.130 Revegetation in unlandscaped areas.

The purpose of this section is to ensure erosion protection for those areas which are not included within the landscape percentage requirements so that eventually native plants will re-establish themselves, and so that trees will not be lost due to uncontrolled erosion.
   A.   Replanting. Where natural vegetation has been removed or damaged through grading in areas not affected by the landscaping requirement and that are not to be occupied by structures or other improvements, such areas shall be replanted with materials approved by the Site and Design Review Board.
   B.   Plant materials shall be watered at intervals sufficient to assure survival and growth for a minimum of two (2) growing seasons. (Ord. 848, Part IV, section 7, 1990)

16.49.140 Minor revisions to approved landscaped plans.

Minor revisions (less than 10 percent of the landscaped area) to the approved landscaped plans shall be reviewed and approved by the City Planner. The City Planner shall report any minor revisions to the Site and Design Review Board at the next available Board meeting. (Ord.. 890 section 50, 1993)

16.49.150 Parking lots or paving projects.

All new paving or parking lot projects which create over 2,500 square feet of impervious surface and any new paving added to existing paving areas which creates a total of more than 2,500 square feet of impervious surface must meet City storm drainage requirements, parking lot landscaping standards and the drainage and access standards of the Oregon Department of Transportation (if applicable). Applicants for such paving projects must submit an application to the Planning Department. Application procedures shall be as described in Chapter 16.89. (Ord.. 1019 section 3, 1999; Ord.. 1080, 2001)

16.50.010 Authorization to grant or deny conditional uses.

A conditional use listed in this title shall be permitted, altered, or denied in accordance with the standards and procedures of this chapter. In the case of a use existing prior to the effective date of the ordinance codified in this title as a conditional use, a change in the use, or reduction in lot area, or an alteration of the structure, shall require the prior issuance of a conditional use permit. In judging whether or not a conditional use permit shall be approved or denied, the Planning Commission shall weigh the proposal's positive and negative features that would result from authorizing the particular development at the location proposed and to approve such use, shall find that the following criteria are either met, can be met by observance of conditions, or are not applicable.
   A.   The proposal will be consistent with the policies of the Comprehensive Plan and the requirements of this title and other applicable policies of the city;
   B.   The characteristics of the site are suitable for the proposed use considering size, shape, design, location, topography, existence of improvements and natural features;
   C.   All required public facilities and services exist to adequately meet the needs of the proposed development;
   D.   The proposed use will not alter the character of the surrounding areas in a manner which substantially limits, or precludes the use of surrounding properties for the uses listed as permitted in the zone. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.75 (A), 1984)

16.50.020 Application for conditional uses.

Application procedures shall be as described in Chapter 16.89. (Ord. 899 section 1, 1993; Ord. 740 10.3.75(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 5, 1997; Ord. 1019 section 15, 1999; Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.50.030 Public hearing required.

Each properly filed application for a conditional use permit shall be considered by the Planning Commission following a public hearing advertised and conducted in the manner prescribed in Division VIII. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.75 (C), 1984)

16.50.040 Placing conditions on a permit.

In permitting a new conditional use or the alteration of an existing conditional use, the Planning Commission may impose conditions which it finds necessary to avoid a detrimental impact and to otherwise protect the best interests of the surrounding area or the community as a whole. These conditions may include the following:
   A.   Limiting the manner in which the use is conducted, including restricting the time an activity may take place, and restraints to minimize such environmental effects as noise, vibration, air pollution, glare and odor;
   B.   Establishing a special yard, other open space or lot area or dimensions;
   C.   Limiting the height, size or location of a building or other structure;
   D.   Designating the size, number, location, and nature of vehicle access points;
   E.   Improving the street and/or expanding the rights-of-way;
   F.   Designating the size, location, screening, drainage, surfacing or other improvement of a parking area or truck loading area;
   G.   Limiting or otherwise designating the number, size, location, height and lighting signs;
   H.   Limiting the location and intensity of outdoor lighting and requiring its shielding;
   I.   Requiring diking, screening, landscaping or other facility to protect adjacent or nearby property and designating standards for its installation and maintenance;
   J.   Designating the size, height, location and materials for a fence;
   K.   Protecting and preserving existing trees, vegetation, water, resources, wildlife habitat or other significant natural or open space areas;
   L.   Limiting the number, location, and design of street accesses and requiring shared access when appropriate;    
   M.   Other conditions to assure that the development complies with standards and criteria listed in section 16.50.010. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.75 (D), 1984; Ord. 1019 section 6, 1999)

16.50.050 Notification of action.

The City Planner shall notify the applicant in writing of the action of the Planning Commission within five days after the decision has been rendered. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.75(E), 1984)

16.50.060 Standards governing conditional uses.

A conditional use shall ordinarily comply with the standards of the zone for uses permitted outright, except as specifically modified by the Planning Commission in granting the conditional use permit, or as otherwise provided as follows:
   A.   Building Height. The height limitations of any zone may be exceeded by a conditional use to a maximum height of seventy-five feet; provided that each yard is increased over the yard requirement by the addition of five feet for every five feet or fraction thereof of additional height over the maximum height allowed in the zone.
   B.   Utility Substation or Pumping Station. The minimum lot size of the zone in which a public utility is to be located may be waived by the Planning Commission only on finding that the waiver will not result in unacceptable levels of noise or other detrimental effect on adjacent property. No equipment storage shall be permitted on the site of such small lots.
   C.   Signs. Signs may be permitted for a conditional use, in keeping with the nature of the use. The Planning Commission may require the applicant to submit details of proposed signs to allow for consideration with the use permit for the structure or use. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.75(F), 1984; Ord. 1237, 2007)

16.50.070 Revocation of conditional use permits.

   A.   Automatic Revocation. All conditional use permits shall be automatically revoked if not exercised within one year from the date of approval, or such additional time as is specified by the granting body at the time of approval. Conditional use permits shall not be deemed exercised until the use of the property permitted by the conditional use permit has actually commenced or, in the event that such use involves the construction of a building, that all required permits for said building have been obtained.
   B.   Revocation for Noncompliance. Any conditional use permit may be revoked by the City Council for noncompliance with conditions set forth in the original approval, after first holding a public hearing and giving written notice of such hearing to the grantee.
   C.   Extension of approval. A one-time extension will be allowed if applied for no later than ninety (90) days prior to the expiration of the original approval. A request for extension must:
      1.   Not change the original application.
      2.   Explain specifically why an extension is needed.
      3.   Be approved by the Planning Commission as a new business item.
      4.   If approved, those with standing on the original application shall be notified of the extension by mail. Those so noticed may obtain a public hearing on the extension by filing a request in writing within ten (10) days of the notice date. The public hearing shall follow the notice requirements and procedure for conditional use permits. The cost of notification and any required public hearing must be borne by the applicant.
An extension shall not be granted for more than one (1) year. (Ord. 740 section 10.8.20(C), 1984; Ord. 955 section 31, 1996; Ord 1237, 2007)

16.52.010 Continuation of nonconforming use or structure.

Subject to the provisions of this section, a nonconforming structure or use may be continued but shall not be altered, changed, or extended except as provided herein. Other than those expansions specifically permitted by section 16.52.035, the expansion of nonconforming uses shall not be permitted. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80 (A), 1984 Ord. 1019 section 10, 1999)

16.52.020 Nonconforming structure.

A structure conforming as to use but nonconforming as to height, setback, or coverage may be altered or extended as follows:
   A.   If the new or reconstructed area meets all development standards and code requirements, a nonconforming structure application is not required.
   B.   The Planning Commission may allow existing nonconforming structures to be reconstructed over existing legally approved building footprints. Approval of a nonconforming structure application under this Chapter is required.
   C.   The Planning Commission may allow additions to structures that are nonconforming as to height or setbacks if the new building area is no more out of conformance than the existing structure. For example, an addition to a home with a reduced side yard setback may be allowed if the addition has the same reduced side year setback or is less out of conformance. Approval of a nonconforming structure application under this Chapter is required. This Chapter may not be used to allow additions further out of conformance as to building height or setbacks than existing structures.
   D.   The Planning Commission may allow additions to structures that are nonconforming as to coverage requirements. Approval of a nonconforming structure application under this Chapter is required. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80(B), 1984; Ord 1237, 2007)

16.52.025 Nonconforming sign.

   A.   A nonconforming sign lawfully existed prior to the adoption of applicable zoning requirements with which it does not comply. Except, however, signs shall not be considered to be nonconforming where the sign, by reason of its size, location, construction, or lack of maintenance creates a public hazard or nuisance. In the case of such public hazard or nuisance, the city may begin immediate abatement procedures, as provided in this chapter and other city ordinances.
   B.   Relocation, replacement, structural alteration or expansion of a nonconforming sign is subject to the same limitations, application procedures, and requirements set forth in this Chapter for other nonconforming structures. Except approval of a nonconforming structure application is not required for the following:
      1.   Normal repair and maintenance, where the cost to repair the sign does not exceed 60 percent of the replacement cost of the sign using new materials, as determined by the Building Official.
      2.   Change of sign copy.
      3.   Structural alteration when the alteration is necessary for structural safety, as determined by the Building Official.
      4.   A nonconforming sign may be reconstructed if it is required to be temporarily removed to accommodate construction or repair of public utilities or public works, and the sign reconstruction is completed within 90 days after the completion of the public utilities or public works construction activity. (Ord. 913 section 1[part], 1994; Ord. 830 section 13[part], 1989; Ord. 1299, 2008)

16.52.030 Discontinuance of a nonconforming use.

   A.   If a nonconforming use involving a structure is discontinued from use for a period of one year, further use of the property shall be as a conforming use.
   B.   If a nonconforming use not involving a structure is discontinued for a period of six months, further use of the property shall be for a conforming use. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80(C), 1984)

16.52.035 Alteration or expansion of dwelling units in C-1 zone.

The alteration or expansion of dwelling units in the C-1 zone shall be permitted, subject to the specific development standards requirements of that zone. A nonconforming use application is not required. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.52.040 Expansion of nonconforming structure or change of use - application required.

Application procedures shall be as described in Chapter 16.89. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80(D), 1984; Ord. 981 section 6, 1997; Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.52.050 Authorization to grant or deny expansion of nonconforming structure or change of nonconforming use. Authorization does not include expansion of existing nonconforming uses.

An expansion of a nonconforming structure or a change from one nonconforming use to another shall be approved, conditionally approved or denied in accordance with the standards and procedures of this section. In judging whether or not such applications shall be approved or denied, staff and the Planning Commission shall weigh the proposal's positive and negative features and the public convenience or necessity to be served against any adverse condition that would result from authorizing the particular development at the location proposed and, to approve such expansion or change shall find that the following criteria are either met, can be met by observation of conditions, or are not applicable:
   A.   The proposal will be consistent with the policies of the Comprehensive Plan and the requirements of the Land Development and Planning Ordinance, other than those specific zoning standards to which the use or structure is nonconforming.
   B.   The characteristics of the site are suitable for the proposed use considering size, shape, design, location, topography, existence of improvements and natural features.
   C.   All required public facilities and services exist to adequately meet the needs of the proposed development.
   D.   The proposed use will not alter the character of the surrounding area in a manner which substantially limits, or precludes the use of surrounding properties for the uses listed as permitted in the zone.
   E.   In considering whether to approve a change in use, the city shall compare the following characteristics of the historical use of the property with that proposed by the applicant in order to assure that the change will not constitute an expansion or intensification of the nonconforming use:
      1.   Traffic, including both volume and type (car, truck, foot, etc.);
      2.   Noise;
      3.   Days and hours of operation;
      4.   Physical appearance;
      5.   Other environmental considerations (dust, vibration, glare, etc.);
      6.   Type and size of equipment used.
(Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80 (E), 1984; Ord. 1080, 2001; Ord. 1237, 2007; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.52.060 Destruction of a nonconforming use or structure.

If a nonconforming structure or a structure containing a nonconforming use is destroyed by any cause to an extent exceeding eighty percent of the cost of replacement of the structure using new materials, as determined by the Building Official, the property owner may apply to the Planning Commission to restore the nonconforming use or structure. In judging whether or not the restoration of a nonconforming use shall be approved or denied, the Planning Commission shall weigh the proposal's positive and negative features and the public convenience or necessity to be served against adverse conditions that would result from authorizing the particular restoration at the location proposed. In order to approve such restorations, the Planning Commission shall find that the criteria as set forth in section 16.52.050 are met, can be met by observance of conditions, or are not applicable. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part], 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80(F), 1984)

16.52.070 Completion of building.

Nothing contained in this title shall require any change in the plans, alteration, construction or designated use of a building upon which construction work has lawfully commenced prior to the adoption of the ordinance codified in this chapter, except that if the designated use will be nonconforming it shall, for the purpose of section 16.52.030, be a discontinued use if not in operation within one year of the date of issuance of the building permit. (Ord. 805 section 3 [part), 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.3.80(G), 1984)

16.53.010 Minor Variances.

   A. The following variances shall be reviewed using a Type II procedure (see Chapter 16.89), using the approval criteria in subsection B, below. Applications shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Department.
      1.   Setbacks: up to a ten percent (10%) reduction to the setbacks required in the zone.
   B.   A minor variance may be granted if the applicant demonstrates compliance with all of the following criteria, if applicable:
      1.   The variance is required due to the lot configuration or other physical conditions of the site;
      2.   The variance is proposed in order to preserve trees or will not result in the removal of significant natural resources, including trees;
      3.   The variance will not reduce allowable lot size, violate landscaping requirements, or result in a violation of other chapters or sections of this ordinance; and
      4.   The variance will not be materially detrimental to other property within the same vicinity.(Ord. 1080, 2000)

16.53.015 Minor Sign Variance.

   A.   Authorization. The City Planner may authorize a Minor Variance from the requirements of this title for signage where variation from the strict application of the regulations of this title is warranted by reason of exceptional circumstances and specified conditions. In granting a Minor Sign Variance, the City Planner may attach conditions which he finds necessary to protect the welfare of the City and otherwise achieve the purposes of this title.
   B.   Procedure. The following Minor Sign Variance requests shall be reviewed using a Type II procedure as set forth for minor variances in Chapter 16.89. Application shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Department. Following review, a Minor Sign Variance request shall be approved, approved with conditions, or denied, based upon findings of conformance with the criteria set forth in subsection C.
      1.   Up to a 10 percent variance from a single numeric standard regulating the location, height, or size of a sign.
      2.   Variance from more than one numeric standard regulating the location, height, or size of a sign, where the sum of all the variance percentages does not exceed ten.
   C.   Standards and Criteria. A Minor Sign Variance may be granted if the applicant demonstrates all of the following criteria are met:
      1.   The variance is required due to the lot configuration or other physical conditions of the site;
      2.   The variance is proposed in order to preserve trees, or will not result in the removal of significant natural resources, including trees;
      3.    The variance will not reduce allowable lot size, violate landscaping requirements, or result in a violation of other chapters or sections of this ordinance; and
      4.   The variance will no be materially detrimental to other property within the same vicinity.
   D.   Major Variance. A request for a variance in excess of the limitations set forth in 16.53.015.B shall be reviewed using a Type III procedure as set forth for major variances in this Chapter and in Chapter 16.89. (Ord. 1299, 2008; Ord. 1339 2010)

16.53.020 Major Variances.

These provisions are intended to prescribe procedures which allow variations from the strict application of the regulations of this title, by reason of exceptional circumstances and other specified conditions:
   A.   Authorization. The commission may authorize variances from the requirements of this title, other than Division VII, where it can be shown that, owing to special and unusual circumstances related to a specific piece of property, the literal interpretation of the regulations would cause an undue or unnecessary hardship, except that no variance shall be granted to allow the use of property for purposes not authorized within the district in which the proposed use would be located. In granting a variance, the commission may attach conditions which it finds necessary to protect the best interests of the surrounding property or neighborhood and to otherwise achieve the purpose of this title.
   B.   Standards and Criteria. A variance may be granted only upon determination that all of the following conditions are present:
      1.   Exceptional or extraordinary circumstances apply to the property which do not apply generally to other properties in the city and within the same zone. These exceptional or extraordinary circumstances result from tract size or shape, topography or other circumstances over which the owners of the property have no control. Actions of previous owners do not constitute other exceptional or extraordinary circumstances; and
      2.   The variance is necessary to assure that the applicant maintains substantially the same property rights as are possessed by the owners of other property in the city and within the same zone; and
      3.   Granting of this variance will not be materially detrimental to the intent or purposes of the city's Comprehensive Plan or the Land Development and Planning Ordinance; and
      4.   Granting of this variance will not be materially detrimental to other property within the same vicinity; and
      5.   The variance requested is the minimum variance which will alleviate the hardship; and
      6.   The exceptional or unique conditions of the property which necessitate the issuance of a variance were not caused by the applicant, or the applicant's employees or relatives.
   C.   Variance to Requirements of Hazard Overlay (H) Zone. Variances may be issued for non-residential buildings in very limited circumstances to allow a lesser degree of flood proofing than water-tight or dry-flood proofing, where it can be determined that such action will have a low damage potential, complies with all other variance criteria, and otherwise meets the requirements of the Hazard Overlay Zone. (Ord.805 section 4, 1987; Ord. 804 section 4(A), 1987; Ord. 740 section 10.8.50, 1984; Ord. 981 section 14, 1997; Renum. and mod. by Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.53.030 Revocation of variances.

   A.   Automatic Revocation. All variances shall be automatically revoked if not exercised within one year from the date of approval, or such additional time as is specified by the granting body at the time of approval. Variances shall not be deemed exercised until the use of the property permitted by the variance has actually commenced or, in the event that such use involves construction, that all required permits for said construction have been obtained.
   B.   Revocation for Noncompliance. Any major variance may be revoked by the City Council for noncompliance with conditions set forth in the original approval, after first holding a public hearing and giving written notice of such hearing to the grantee.
   C.   Extension of approval. A one-time extension will be allowed if applied for no later than ninety (90) days prior to the expiration of the original approval. A request for extension must:
      1.   Not change the original application.
      2.   Explain specifically why an extension is needed.
      3.   A minor variance or minor sign variance extension shall be approved by the City Planner. A major variance extension shall be approved by the Planning Commission as a new business item.
      4.   If approved, those with standing on the original application shall be notified of the extension by mail. Those so noticed may obtain a public hearing on the extension by filing a request in writing within ten (10) days of the notice date. The public hearing shall follow the notice requirements and procedure for major variances. The cost of notification and any required public hearing must be borne by the applicant.
      5.   An extension shall not be granted for more than one (1) year. (Ord. 740 section 10.8.20(C), 1984; Ord. 955 section 31, 1996; Ord 1237, 2007; Ord. 1299, 2008)

16.54.010 Authorization to initiate amendments.

An amendment to the zoning map may be initiated by the City Council, by the Planning Commission, or by application of the property owner or his authorized agent. The Planning Commission shall, within forty days after closing the hearing, recommend to the City Council, approval, disapproval or modification of the proposed amendment. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.45 (A), 1984)

16.54.020 Application and fee.

Application procedures shall be as described in Chapter 16.89. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.85(B), 1984; Ord. 981 section 7, 1997; Ord. 1019 section 13, 1999; Ord. 1080, 2001)

16.54.030 Public hearing on amendment.

Before taking final action on a proposed amendment, the Planning Commission shall hold a public hearing on the amendment following the requirements for advertising and conduct of hearing prescribed in Division VIII. (Ord. 740 section 10.3.85(C), 1984)

16.54.040 Standards and criteria.

In judging whether or not the zoning map should be amended or changed, the Planning Commission and City Council shall consider the following criteria:
   A.   The Comprehensive Plan of the city, giving special attention to Policy 6 of the land use element and implementation measures therefore, and the plans and policies of the county, state and local districts in order to preserve functions and local aspects of land conservation and development;
   B.   Whether all required public facilities and services exist or will be provided concurrent with development to adequately meet the needs of any use or development which would be permitted by the new zoning designation. (Ord. 749 section 1(B), 1984; Ord.740 section 10.3.85(D), 1984; Ord. 1514, 2019)

16.54.050

(Ord. 740 section 10.3.85(E), 1984

15.54.060 Improvement conditions.

   A.   In acting on an application for a zone change, the Planning Commission may recommend and the City Council may impose conditions to be met by the proponents of the change before the proposed change takes effect. Such conditions shall be limited to improvements or physical changes to the property which are directly related to the health, safety or general welfare of those in the area. Further, such conditions shall be limited to improvements which clearly relate to and benefit the area of the proposed zone change. Allowable conditions of approval may include, but are not necessarily limited to:
      1.   Street and sidewalk construction or improvements;
      2.   Extension of water, sewer, or other forms of utility lines;
      3.   Installation of fire hydrants.
   B.   The city will not use the imposition of improvement conditions as a means of preventing planned development, and will consider the potential impact of the costs or required improvements on needed housing. The Planning Commission and City Council will assure that the required improvements will not reduce housing densities below those anticipated in the Comprehensive Plan. (Ord. 749 section 1(C), 1984: Ord. 740 section 10.3.85 (F). 1984)

16.54.070 Record of amendments.

The City Planner shall maintain a record of amendments to the zoning map in a form convenient for use of the public. (Ord. 749 section 10.85 (G), 1984)

16.55.010 Purpose.

A.   The purpose of this chapter is to:
   1.   Manage the deployment of wireless telecommunications facilities and ancillary equipment consistent with Federal law and regulations.
   2.   Place reasonable and appropriate time, place, and manner restrictions on telecommunications deployment consistent with Federal law and regulations.
   3.   Encourage the placement of telecommunications facilities in appropriate locations for both the provider and the City.
   4.   Provide City of Canby residents and businesses with a wide range of telecommunications and wireless options.
   5.   Provide for the safe construction, location, erection and maintenance of telecommunications equipment.
   6.   Encourage collocation of telecommunications equipment wherever possible.
   7.   Establish a simple and efficient regulatory process.
   8.   Develop a consistent and well-understood application process for telecommunications providers and for City staff.
   9.   Reduce the visual impact of certain wireless telecommunications systems facilities by encouraging collocation.
   10.   Implement the applicable provisions of the Federal Telecommunications Act of 1996.
   11.   Implement Section 6409 of the Middle Class Tax Relief and Job Creation Act of 2012, 47 U.S.C. § 1455(a), commonly referred to as the Spectrum Act.
   12.   Implement FCC Order 18-133, effective August 15, 2019. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.015 Definitions.

A.   Abandoned Telecommunications Equipment. Defined as a facility and/or equipment that has been in disuse continuously for 365 days and no longer has a known owner or FCC licensee.
B.   Antenna. Defined in 47 C.F.R. § 1.6002(b). Defined as an apparatus designed for the purpose of emitting radio frequencies (RF) to be operated or operating from a fixed location pursuant to Federal Communications Commission authorization, for the provision of personal wireless service and any commingled information services. For purposes of this definition, the term antenna does not include an unintentional radiator, mobile station, or device authorized under 47 C.F.R. Part 15
C.   Antenna (Ancillary) Equipment. Defined in 47 Code of Federal Regulations (C.F.R) § 1.6002(c). This term includes equipment, switches, wiring, cabling, power sources, shelters or cabinets associated with an antenna, located at the same fixed location as the antenna, and, when collocated on a structure, is mounted or installed at the same time as such antenna.
D.   Applicant. Defined as any person who represents and submits an application on behalf of a wireless provider.
E.   Application - Telecommunications. A written request submitted by an applicant (1) for permission to collocate wireless facilities; or (2) to approve the installation, modification or replacement of a structure on which to install a wireless facility in the rights-of-way or on private property where required. (3) The application consists of a form provided by the City with accompanying materials provided by the applicant.
F.   City. Defined as the City of Canby, Oregon. (Ord. 740 section 10.1.20(B)[part], 1984)
G.   City Engineer. The Oregon-registered Professional Engineer designated to review development within the City.
H.   City-Owned Infrastructure. Means infrastructure within the City limits and Urban Growth Boundary. Specifically, real property and public rights-of-way or public easements, including but not limited to street lights, traffic devices and signals, towers, structures, buildings, and utilities that are owned, operated and/or maintained by the City.
I.   Collocation. Defined in 47 C.F.R. § 1.6002(g). Term describes: (1) mounting or installing an antenna facility on a preexisting structure, and/or (2) modifying a structure for the purpose of mounting or installing an antenna facility on that structure. "Collocate" has a corresponding meaning.
J.   Day. A calendar day. For purposes of land use application timelines determined by ORS 227.178(1) and FCC "shot clock" regulations for decisions related to telecommunications, a terminal day that falls on a holiday or weekend shall be deemed to be the next immediate business day.
K.   Designee. A City staff person authorized by the City Engineer or Planning Director to process telecommunications facility permits.
L.   Licensee. A telecommunication utility registered with the City pursuant to the Telecommunications Section of the Development Code 16.55.
M.   Macro Cell Wireless Facility. A telecommunications facility that meets any of 1 through 3 below. All macro cell facilities must meet item 4 below.
   1.   Facilities mounted on structures greater than 50 feet including the antennas.
   2.   Facilities mounted on structures that are more than 10 percent taller than any other adjacent structures.
   3.   Facilities that extend the height of existing structure(s) on which the antennas are located by more than 50 feet or more than 10 percent, whichever is greater.
   4.   The facilities do not result in human exposure to radio frequency in excess of the applicable safety standards specified in 47g Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) § 1.1307(b).
N.   Micro Cell Wireless Facility. A facility that meets each of the following conditions per 47 C.F.R § 1.6002(l), which may be amended or superseded:
   1.   Facilities mounted on structures 50 feet or less in height including the antennas.
   2.   Facilities mounted on structures no more than 10 percent taller than other adjacent structures.
   3.   Each antenna associated with the deployment, excluding associated antenna equipment, is no more than three cubic feet in volume;
   4.   All other wireless equipment associated with the structure, including wireless equipment associated with the antenna and any pre-existing associated equipment on the structure, is no more than 28 cubic feet in volume;
   5.   The facilities do not result in human exposure to radio frequency in excess of the applicable safety standards specified in 47 C.F.R. § 1.1307(b).
O.   NESC. The current up to date version of the National Electric Safety Code (NESC) as approved by the Institute of Electric and Electronics Engineers (IEEE).
P.   Planning Director. The City staff person who oversees the Planning Department and reviews or appoints staff to review land use applications for telecommunications facilities.
Q.   Public Rights-of-Way. Defined as the space in, upon, above, along, across, over or under the public streets, roads, highways, lanes, courts, ways, alleys, boulevards, bridges, trails, paths, sidewalks, bicycle lanes, public utility easements, and all other public ways or areas, including the subsurface under and air space over these areas, excluding parks, parklands and other City property that is not generally open to the public for the purposes of travel. This definition only applies to the extent of the City's right, title and interest to grant a license to occupy and use such areas for utility facilities.
R.   Strand Mounted Equipment. Defined as telecommunications antennas that are mounted on cable, conduit, wire or other similar materials strung between two or more poles or structures. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.020 Applicability

A.   The Telecommunications Facilities Chapter applies to the following:
   1.   Proposed new telecommunications facilities, collocations, antennas, equipment, poles, towers, and ancillary facilities typically associated with telecommunications equipment.
   2.   Replacement poles, towers, collocations and antennas and equipment.
   3.   Modifications to existing or proposed telecommunications facilities, collocations, antennas, equipment, poles and ancillary facilities typically associated with telecommunications equipment. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.025 Administration.

A.   Permit Required. All telecommunications equipment deployed, collocated, placed, replaced, installed and erected after the effective date of this chapter, other than telecommunications equipment that is exempt from permit requirements per 16.55.50 shall require a permit. Applications shall be made on forms provided by the Planning Director with attached required information stated in the application form and in the Permit Requirements Section 16.55.30.
B.   Fee. A fee as established by resolution of the City Council shall be paid to the City of Canby upon the filing of an application. Such fees shall not be refundable.
C.   Construction and Maintenance. All telecommunications equipment and ancillaries, including: poles, cabinets, and power supplies (whether above or underground), shall meet all applicable requirements of building, structural, mechanical and electrical codes.
   1.   All telecommunications equipment shall be kept in good repair and maintained in a safe, neat, and clean condition. Telecommunications equipment shall be designed and deployed to reduce the impact of its visual appearance.
   2.   No telecommunications equipment shall be erected or maintained in such a manner that any portion of its surface will interfere with the free use of-or any access to-any fire escape, exit or standpipe.
   3.   No telecommunications equipment shall be deployed in a location that creates an immediate danger to the safety and welfare of the public by blocking vision for either pedestrians or motorists at public and/or private roadways, intersections, driveways, paths, sidewalks or railroad crossings.
D.   Appeal. Appeals are limited to procedures set forth in Chapter 16.89 for land use decisions pursuant to requirements in Chapter 16.89. Appeals of building permit decisions are decided by the Clackamas County Building Official.
E.   Permit Expiration. Every permit issued by the Clackamas County Building Official under the provisions of this chapter shall expire by limitation and become null and void if the building or work authorized by such permit is not commenced within 180 days from the date of such permit, or if the building or work authorized by such permit is suspended or abandoned at any time after the work is commenced for a period of 180 days. Before such work can be recommenced, a new permit shall be first obtained to do so, and the fee therefore shall be one-half of the amount required for a new permit for such work, provided no changes have been made or will be made in the original plans and specifications for such work; and provided further, that such suspension or abandonment has not exceeded one year.
F.   Permit Suspension or Revocation. The Planning Director and City Engineer or their duly authorized representative may, in writing, suspend or revoke a permit issued under provisions of this chapter whenever the permit is issued on the basis of incorrect information supplied, or in violation of applicable ordinance or regulation or any of the provisions of this chapter.
G.   Variance / Deviation from Standards. The procedures which allow variations from the strict application of the regulations of this Title, by reason of exceptional circumstances and other specified conditions, are set forth in 16.55(H) and when applicable Chapter 16.53.
H.   Conditional Use Telecommunications Equipment and Design Review. Telecommunications equipment that is proposed and does not meet the Type I Review Process shall be processed under a Design Review Type II or III process at the discretion of the City Engineer or Planning Director. A Conditional Use Permit for certain major installations of macro telecommunications equipment shall be required.
I.   Timelines 'Shot Clock' for Processing Telecommunications Equipment. Pursuant to the Telecommunications Act of 1996, provisions of the Middle-Class Tax Relief and Job Creation Act of 2012 (Commonly Referred to as the Spectrum Act) and; FCC 18-133 (Small Cell Order), applications to permit telecommunications shall be consistent with 47 CFR Section 1.6003 - Reasonable Periods of Time to Act of Siting Applications.
   1.   Review Periods for Individual Applications
      a.   Micro Telecommunications Facility Minor Installation Permit - Collocations on existing infrastructure. Applications shall comply with regulation and documentation/permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards. The review period for applications shall be 60 days upon receipt of a materially complete application. These applications will be reviewed through a Type I Site / Design Review process.
      b.   Micro Telecommunications Facility Major Installation Permit - Deployment and construction of proposed new infrastructure. Applications for compliant sizes, locations, and aesthetics with necessary supportive documentation permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards. The review period for these applications shall be 90 days upon receipt of a materially complete application. These applications will be reviewed through a Type I Site/Design Review process.
      c.   Macro Telecommunications Minor Installation Permit - Collocations on existing infrastructure. Applications shall comply with regulation and documentations/permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards. The review period for applications shall be 90 days upon receipt of a materially complete application. These applications will be reviewed through a Type I Site / Design Review process.
      d.   Macro Telecommunications Tower/Structure Major Installation Permit - Deployment and construction of a macro telecommunications tower and associated equipment. Applications shall comply with regulation and documentation/permissions as set forth by Federal, State and City standards. The review period for applications shall be 150 days upon receipt of a materially complete application. These applications will be reviewed through a Type II or III Site / Design Review and under certain proposals with a Conditional Use Permit process.
   2.   Incomplete Applications
      a.   For an initial application to deploy Micro Wireless Facilities, if the Planning Director/City Engineer or designee notifies the applicant on or before the 10th day after submission that the application is materially incomplete, and clearly and specifically identifies the missing documents or information and the specific rule or regulation creating the obligation to submit such documents or information, the shot clock date calculation shall restart at zero on the date on which the applicant submits all the documents and information identified by the City to render the application complete.
      b.   For an initial application to Deploy a new Macro Telecommunications Tower/Structure or major installation permit, incomplete applications shall treated the same as described in ORS 227.178.
   3.   Complete Applications
      c.   Applications shall be deemed complete when the Planning Director and/or City Engineer or designee(s) have determined that the applicant has supplied sufficient information as required by Section 16.55.30 and that the application materials are accurate, true, and addresses the criteria of this division and all other applicable sections of Canby Municipal Code. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.030 Telecommunications Equipment Permit Applications

A.   Telecommunications facilities within the public rights-of-way are reviewed by the City Engineer and/or Planning Director, or their authorized designee(s), in accordance with the process described below:
   1.   Micro Telecommunications Facility Minor Installation Permit - installations on existing third-party infrastructure. Applications shall comply with regulation and documentations/permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards. Applications shall clearly denote the below outlined requirements.
   2.   Micro Telecommunications Facility Major Installation Permit - installations on existing City-owned infrastructure or proposed new infrastructure. Applications for compliant sizes, locations, and aesthetics with necessary supportive documentation permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards.
B.   Telecommunications facilities within private and public property that are outside the public rights-of-way are reviewed by the Planning Director, or authorized designee(s), in accordance with the process described below:
   1.   Macro Telecommunications Minor Installation Permit - installations on existing third-party infrastructure and certain new deployments. Applications shall comply with regulation and documentations/permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards. Applications shall clearly denote the below outlined requirements.
   2.   Macro Telecommunications Major Installation Permit - installations on existing third party infrastructure or proposed new infrastructure. Applications for compliant sizes, locations, and aesthetics with necessary supportive documentation permissions as set forth by Federal, State, and City standards.
C.   General Application Requirements
   All telecommunications equipment permit applications shall include the following items:
   1.   Aerial vicinity map indicating the location of the existing and/or proposed wireless support tower/structure to which the telecommunications facility will be attached. The vicinity map shall also indicate all known telecommunications facilities within a 1000 foot radius centered on the proposed deployment area.
   2.   Aerial vicinity map detailing the propagation area for the proposed telecommunication equipment as well as existing propagations of facilities owned or leased by the applicant.
   3.   Street view images, rendering or photographs showing the existing and proposed conditions of the project site. The images shall demonstrate how equipment will be visually screened, shrouded, concealed or blended with the surroundings.
   4.   A scaled site plan, prepared by a professional engineer or surveyor licensed in the State of Oregon showing at a minimum:
      a.   Proposed tower, pole or structure to which the small cell equipment will be attached; including: lease area (if applicable).
      b.   Location of supporting ancillary equipment, including: power supply, cooling equipment, cable, etc.
      c.   Street names and addresses.
      d.   Right-of-way lines, property lines, proposed utilities (above and below grade), curb, sidewalks, driveways, streets, paths, structures, street lights, traffic signals. All conflicts with existing structure shall be indicated on the plan with a description on how the anticipated conflict will be remediated.
      e.   If equipment is placed below grade, the nearest location to access the equipment placed below grade.
   5.   Structural analysis, prepared and stamped by a professional engineer licensed in the State of Oregon. The analysis shall include evaluation of the existing and/or proposed wireless support structure and demonstrate how the foundation is structurally adequate to safely support the proposed telecommunications facilities. The analysis shall also demonstrate consistency with NESC for structural stability to determine whether the structure can carry the proposed telecommunications facility and comply with applicable NESC and structural safety code.
   6.   Engineered details of proposed telecommunications facilities, including elevations/profiles, plans and sections, clearly indicating the following:
      a.   Height, width, depth, and volume (in cubic feet) of all proposed antenna and exposed elements and/or proposed antenna enclosures.
      b.   Height, width, depth, and volume (in cubic feet) of proposed wireless equipment associated with the facility including electric meters, concealment elements, telecommunications demarcation boxes, grounding equipment, power transfer switches, cut-off switches, and vertical cable runs for the connection of power and other services as applicable.
      c.   Method of installation/connection.
      d.   Color specifications for proposed wireless support structures and associated exposed equipment, cabinets, and concealment elements.
      e.   Electrical plans and wiring diagrams.
      f.   Footing and foundation drawings and structural analysis, sealed and signed by a professional engineer licensed in the State of Oregon.
   7.   Permission to use utility pole or alternative antenna structure: The operator of a wireless telecommunication facility shall submit to the City a copy of the written approval from the owner of an existing utility pole, monopole, or an alternative antenna structure, to mount the wireless telecommunication facility on that specific pole, tower, or structure, prior to issuance of the City permit. This permission shall be provided in a form that clearly indicates authorized permission, such as a provided: Lease or franchise agreement, memorandum of understanding, signed authorization form or other format deemed acceptable to the City Engineer / Planning Director or their designee.
   8.   Manufacturer's specification sheets for proposed telecommunications facility equipment, including wireless support structures, equipment cabinets, shrouds or concealment devices, antennas, meters, radios, switches, telecommunications demarcation boxes, and grounding equipment.
   9.   Certification by an Oregon-registered professional engineer that the new or modified telecommunication facility complies with the non-ionizing electromagnetic radiation (NIER) emission standards as set forth by the Federal Communications Commission (FCC).
   10.   A signed statement of the equipment owner's removal responsibilities should the equipment no longer be used and abandoned. The statement shall indicate that after 365 days of continuous non-use, the equipment is subject to removal by the City of Canby or the utility provider.
   11.   Documentation showing that the applicant has an FCC license for the geographic region and for the service proposed by the collocation if applicable.
   12.   A secured bond providing for the required tower or pole removal cost and replacement and repair of lease or deployment area to pre-deployment condition.
   13.   A statement with accompanying diagrams and plans that describes visual shrouding and concealment design techniques for antennas and ancillary equipment.
   14.   Other information requested in the application form provided by the City Engineer/Planning Director and their designee(s), such as but not limited to, peer review of the proposed telecommunications facility system design by an independent, Oregon-registered engineering firm. During the review and approval process, the Director may request additional information including but not limited to, balloon tests, photo simulations, and other measures of visual impact. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.035 Micro Telecommunications Additional Permit Requirements

A.   In addition to the General Permit Requirements stated in 16.55.030 above, the applicant shall provide a detailed narrative with accompanying objective information describing how the proposed collocation meets the definition of Small Wireless Facilities established with FCC 18-133, listed below.
   1.   The micro telecommunications facilities:
      a.   Are mounted on structures 50 feet or less in height including their antennas as defined in CFR § 1.1320(d)ii; or
      b.   Are mounted on structures no more than 10 percent taller than other adjacent structures; or
      c.   Do not extend existing structures on which they are located to a height of more than 50 feet or by more than 10 percent, whichever is greater.
      d.   Contain antenna(s) associated with the deployment, excluding associated antenna equipment (as defined in the definition of ''antenna'' in § 1.1320(d)), which are no more than three (3) cubic feet in volume.
      e.   All other wireless equipment associated with the structure, including the wireless equipment associated with the antenna and any pre-existing associated equipment on the structure, is no more than 28 cubic feet in volume.
      f.   Do not require antenna structure registration.
      g.   Do not result in human exposure to radiofrequency radiation in excess of the applicable safety standards specified in § 1.1307(b). (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.40 Macro Telecommunications Additional Permit Requirements

A.   In addition to the General Permit Requirements stated in 16.55.030 above, the applicant shall provide the following applicable information:
   1.   A copy of the lease agreement (or lease memo) with the property owner in which the macro telecommunications facility is proposed.
   2.    A letter from the owner of the telecommunications facility acknowledging that if the facility is abandoned or in continual disuse for more than 1 year that it must be removed. The owner shall submit a bond for the approximate cost to remove the structure for review prior to development permit approval.
   3.   A map of the City showing the approximate geographic limits of the cell coverage area to be generated by the facility. This map shall include the same information for all other facilities owned or operated by the applicant within the City and any existing detached telecommunications facilities of another provider within 1,000 feet of the proposed site.
   4.   Anticipated capacity of the telecommunications facility (including number and types of antennas which can be accommodated).
   5.   The method(s) of stealth design (where applicable).
   6.   The radio frequency range in megahertz and the wattage output of the equipment.
   7.   A description of the type of service offered (voice, data, video, etc.) and the consumer-receiving equipment.
   8.   Identification of the provider and backhaul provider, if different.
   9.   A facilities maintenance regimen.
   10.   The zoning and comprehensive plan designation of the proposed site.
   11.   The FAA determination for the proposed tower.
   12.   The distance from the nearest telecommunications facility.
   13.   Major Permit Applications Additional Requirements:
      a.   Items in section (E) above.
      b.   Alternatives for locating/relocating support structures within 250 feet of the proposed site.
      c.   Photo simulations of the proposed telecommunications facility from the four cardinal compass points and/or abutting right-of-way, whichever provides the most accurate representation of the proposed facility from a variety of vantage points.
      d.   An engineer's statement demonstrating the reasons why the telecommunications facility must be located at the proposed site (service demands, topography, dropped coverage, etc.).
      e.   An engineer's statement demonstrating the reasons why the telecommunications facility must be constructed at the proposed height.
      f.   Documentation of good faith efforts made to locate or design the proposed telecommunications facility to qualify for a less rigorous approval process (building permit and/or building permit and site and design review approval). (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.045 Micro Telecommunications Facility Siting and Design Standards

A.   The purpose of this section is provide review procedures and acceptable time, place, and manner constraints on the installation, placement and deployment of micro cell wireless telecommunications facilities within the public-rights-of-way in the City of Canby.
B.   General Requirements.
   1.   Antenna(s).
      a.   Antenna(s) shall be the smallest possible to achieve the coverage objective.
      b.   All antennae shall be shrouded or sun-shielded when technically feasible. All shrouds and equipment shall be painted to match the existing pole or new pole as applicable. Paint shall be maintained regularly and shrouds replaced or repainted if necessary to maintain visual concealment.
      c.   The total volume of multiple antennas on one structure shall not exceed fifteen (15) cubic feet, unless additional antenna volume is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
      d.   Antennas and antenna equipment shall not be illuminated, except as required by municipal, Federal or State authority, provided this shall not preclude deployment on a new or replacement street light.
   2.   Replacement and/or New poles.
      a.   Replacement poles and all antenna equipment shall comply with the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA), City construction and sidewalk clearance standards and City, State and Federal laws and regulations in order to provide a clear and safe passage within, through and across the right-of-way. Further, the location of any replacement pole, new pole, and/or antenna equipment must comply with applicable traffic requirements, not interfere with utility or safety fixtures (e.g., fire hydrants, traffic control devices), and not adversely affect public health, safety or welfare.
      b.   Replacement or relocation of telecommunications infrastructure that is triggered by other development such as public or private infrastructure improvements shall be conducted at cost to the telecommunications provider.
      c.   Replacement or relocation of telecommunications infrastructure that is triggered by other development such as required public or private infrastructure improvements shall be conducted within 30 days from the start of the improvements.
      d.   Replacement poles shall be located as near as feasible to the existing pole. The abandoned pole must be removed within 90 days. The prior pole location must be returned to the same condition at grade prior to its installation.
      e.   Replacement pole(s) shall substantially conform to the material and design of the existing pole or adjacent poles located within the contiguous right-of-way unless a different design is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   3.   Ancillary equipment such as cooling equipment, cabinets, shelters, switches, wiring, cabling, power sources, or similar equipment shall be required to be placed underground wherever feasible. If not technically feasible, this equipment shall be concealed, shrouded, blended or otherwise have its visual impact reduced to the greatest extent feasible.
   4.   Ground-mounted equipment in the right-of-way is strongly discouraged. The applicant must demonstrate that pole-mounted equipment is not technically feasible, or that the electric utility requires placement of equipment on the ground (such as an electric meter). If ground mounted equipment is necessary, then the applicant shall conceal the equipment from the public in a cabinet, in street furniture or with landscaping.
   5.   No advertising, branding or other signage is allowed unless approved by the City Engineer or the City Engineer's designee as a concealment technique or as follows:
      a.   Safety signage as required by applicable laws, regulations, and standards.
      b.   Identifying information and 24-hour emergency telephone number (such as the telephone number for the operator's network operations center) on wireless equipment in an area that is visible.
   6.   Small wireless facilities may not displace any existing street tree or landscape features unless:
      a.   Such displaced street tree or landscaping is replaced with native and/or drought-resistant trees, plants or other landscape features approved by the City. The replaced trees and/or landscaping shall be maintained for a minimum of 2 years from initial planting. Any trees that do not survive shall be replanted subject to the same 2 year survivor standards OR;
      b.   The applicant submits and adheres to a landscape maintenance plan or agrees to pay an appropriate in-lieu fee for the maintenance costs.
   7.   In residential areas with an average 24-hour noise level (Ldn) at or below 70 decibels (dB), noise generated by telecommunications equipment shall not cause the Ldn exceed 60dB or to increase by 5.0 dB or more, even if the resulting Ldn would remain below 70 dB. In residential areas with an Ldn above 70 dB, noise generated by telecommunications equipment shall not cause the average to increase by 3.0 decibels (dB) or more.
      a.   If noise testing is necessitated due to complaints or observation by City staff, the owner of the facility shall conduct 3rd party testing and provide the results within 30 days of the complaint. Any costs associated with the testing are the burden of the telecommunications facility owner.
C.   General Restrictions. Small wireless facilities are not permitted on the following:
   1.   Decorative street lighting.
   2.   Street furniture, artwork or monuments.
   3.   Flag poles.
   4.   Structures with historic significance to the City of Canby; including all national, State or other registered structures.
D.   Microcell Facilities Attached to Wooden Poles, Non-Wooden Poles and Structures with Overhead Lines. Small wireless facilities located on wooden utility poles, non-wooden utility poles and structures with overhead lines shall conform to the following design criteria unless a deviation is requested and approved pursuant to Section I:
   1.   Proposed antenna and related equipment shall meet:
      a.   The City's design standards for small wireless facilities.
      b.   The pole owner's requirements.
      c.   National Electric Safety Code (NESC) and National Electric Code (NEC) standards.
   2.   The pole at the proposed location may be replaced with a taller pole or extended for the purpose of accommodating a small wireless facility; provided that the replacement or extended pole, together with any small wireless facility, does not exceed 50 feet in height or 10 percent taller than adjacent poles, whichever is greater. The replacement or extended pole height may be increased if required by the pole owner, and such height increase is the minimum necessary to provide sufficient separation and/or clearance from electrical and wireline facilities. Such replacement poles may either match the approximate color and materials of the replaced pole or shall be the standard new pole used by the pole owner in the City.
   3.   Ancillary equipment such as cooling equipment, cabinets, shelters, switches, wiring, cabling, power sources, or similar equipment shall be required to be placed underground wherever feasible. If not technically feasible, this equipment shall be concealed, shrouded, blended or otherwise have its visual impact reduced to the greatest extent feasible.
   4.   To the extent technically feasible, antennas, equipment enclosures, and all ancillary equipment, boxes, and conduit shall match the approximate material and design of the surface of the pole or existing equipment on which they are attached, or adjacent poles located within the contiguous right-of-way. Near matches may be permitted by the City when options are limited by technical feasibility considerations, such as when high-frequency antennas cannot be placed within an opaque shroud but could be wrapped with a tinted film.
   5.   Antennas which are mounted on poles shall be mounted as close to the pole as technically feasible and allowed by the pole owner.
   6.   No antenna shall extend horizontally more than 20 inches past the outermost mounting point (where the mounting hardware connects to the antenna), unless additional antenna space is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   7.   Antenna equipment, including but not limited to radios, cables, associated shrouding, disconnect boxes, meters, microwaves and conduit, which is mounted on poles shall be mounted as close to the pole as technically feasible and allowed by the pole owner.
   8.   Antenna equipment for small wireless facilities must be attached to the pole, unless otherwise required by the pole owner or permitted to be ground-mounted pursuant to subsection (C)(1) above. The equipment must be placed in an enclosure reasonably related in size to the intended purpose of the facility.
   9.   All cables and wiring shall be covered by conduits and cabinets to the extent that it is technically feasible, if allowed by pole owner. The number of conduits shall be minimized to the extent technically feasible.
E.   Microcell Wireless Facilities Attached to Non-Wooden Light Poles, Non-Wooden Utility Poles and Structures without Overhead Utility Lines. Small wireless facilities attached to existing or replacement non-wooden light poles, non-wooden utility poles and structures without overhead lines shall conform to the following design criteria unless a deviation is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   1.   External Equipment such as enclosures must be camouflaged to appear as an integral part of the pole or be mounted as close to the pole as feasible and must be reasonably related in size to the intended purpose of the facility and reasonable expansion for future frequencies and/or technologies, not to exceed the volumetric requirements described in Section B. If the equipment enclosure(s) is mounted on the exterior of the pole, the applicant is encouraged to place the equipment enclosure(s) behind any decorations, banners or signs that may be on the pole. Conduit and fiber must be fully concealed within the pole.
   2.   Ancillary equipment such as cooling equipment, cabinets, shelters, switches, wiring, cabling, power sources, or similar equipment shall be required to be placed underground wherever feasible. If not technically feasible, this equipment shall be concealed, shrouded, blended or otherwise have its visual impact reduced to the greatest extent feasible.
   3.   Concealed Equipment. All equipment (excluding disconnect switches), conduit and fiber must be fully concealed within the pole. The antennas must be camouflaged to appear as an integral part of the pole or be mounted as close to the pole as feasible.
   4.   Any replacement pole shall substantially conform to the material and design of the existing pole or adjacent poles located within the contiguous right-of-way unless a different design is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   5.   The height of any replacement pole may not extend more than 10 feet above the height of the existing pole, unless such further height increase is required in writing by the pole owner.
F.   New Poles. Small wireless facilities may be attached to new poles that are not replacement poles under sections D or E, installed by the wireless provider, subject to the following criteria:
   1.   Antennas, antenna equipment and associated equipment enclosures (excluding disconnect switches), conduit and fiber shall be fully concealed within the structure. If such concealment is not technically feasible, or is incompatible with the pole design, then the antennas and associated equipment enclosures must be camouflaged to appear as an integral part of the structure or mounted as close to the pole as feasible, and must be reasonably related in size to the intended purpose of the facility, not to exceed the volumetric requirements in Section (B)(6) above.
   2.   Ancillary equipment such as cooling equipment, cabinets, shelters, switches, wiring, cabling, power sources, or similar equipment shall be required to be placed underground wherever feasible. If not technically feasible, this equipment shall be concealed, shrouded, blended or otherwise have its visual impact reduced to the greatest extent feasible.
   3.   To the extent technically feasible, all new poles and pole-mounted antennas and equipment shall substantially conform to the material and design of adjacent poles located within the contiguous right-of-way unless a different design is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   4.   New poles shall be no more than forty (40) feet in height unless additional height is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   5.   The City requires whenever feasible that wireless providers install small wireless facilities on existing or replacement poles instead of installing new poles, unless the wireless provider can document that installation on an existing or replacement pole is not technically feasible or otherwise not possible (due to a lack of owner authorization, safety considerations, or other reasons acceptable to the City Engineer or Planning Director or their designee).
G.   Undergrounding Requirements. Ancillary equipment shall be deployed underground whenever feasible.
   1.   Microcell wireless ancillary equipment deployed within the rights-of-way shall be located in underground vaults whenever technically feasible.
   2.   Antennas and other equipment that cannot be sited underground shall comply with all other applicable standards of this chapter.
H.   Strand Mounted Equipment. Strand mounted small wireless facilities are permitted, subject to the following criteria:
   1.   Each strand mounted antenna shall not exceed 3 cubic feet in volume, unless a deviation is requested and approved pursuant to Section I.
   2.    Only 2 strand mounted antennas are permitted between any two existing poles.
   3.   Strand mounted devices shall be placed as close as possible to the nearest pole and in no event more than five feet from the pole unless a greater distance is required by the pole owner.
   4.   No strand mounted device will be located in or above the portion of the roadway open to vehicular traffic.
   5.   Strand mounted devices must be installed with the minimum excess exterior cabling or wires (other than original strand) to meet the technological needs of the facility.
I.   Deviation from Design Standards.
   1.   An applicant may obtain a deviation from these design standards if compliance with the standard:
      a.   Is not technically feasible.
      b.   Impedes the effective operation of the small wireless facility.
      c.   Significantly impairs a desired network performance objective.
      d.   Conflicts with pole owner requirements.
      e.   Materially inhibits or limits the provision of wireless service.
   2.   When requests for deviation are sought under subsections (I)(1)(a)-(e), the request must be narrowly tailored to minimize deviation from the requirements of these design standards, and the City Engineer/Planning Director or designee must find the applicant's proposed design provides similar aesthetic value when compared to strict compliance with these standards.
   3.   The City Engineer/Planning Director or designee may also allow for a deviation from these standards when it finds the applicant's proposed design provides equivalent or superior aesthetic value when compared to strict compliance with these standards.
   4.   The small wireless facility design approved under Section I must meet the conditions of 47 C.F.R. Sec. 1.6002(l).
   5.   The City Engineer/Planning Director or designee will review and may approve a request for deviation to the minimum extent required to address the applicant's needs or facilitate a superior design. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.050 Macro Telecommunications Facilities Siting and Design Standards

A.   The siting and review process for Macro telecommunications facilities is based on the type of facility (lattice, monopole, attached, stealth design or collocation) and its proposed location in a Preferred Site (M-1 or M-2 zoning districts), Acceptable Site (C-2 or C-M zoning districts), or Conditionally Suitable Site (C-R, C-C or C-1 zoning districts).
   1.   Standards for siting telecommunications facilities shall be as follows:
      a.   Site plan review permits for macro telecommunications facilities that meet the Minor Permit (Type 1 - Site Plan Review) requirements.
      b.   Site and Design Review standards and criteria (section 16.49.040) shall apply to all telecommunications facilities described as a (Major Permit Type II/III Site and Design Review)
      c.   Site and Design Review standards and criteria (section 16.49.040 and Conditional Use Permit standards and criteria (section 16.50.010) shall apply to all telecommunications facilities described as a (Major Permit Type II/III Site and Design Review and Conditional Use Permit)
B.   General Standards Applicable to Macro Telecommunications Facilities:
   1.   All macro telecommunications facilities shall observe minimum lot size, lot coverage, building height and building setback requirements of the underlying zoning district unless specifically exempted or otherwise regulated by this section. Underground facilities may encroach upon required yards or may be placed in appropriate easements.
   2.   All detached macro telecommunications facilities shall be landscaped at the base of the towers/poles, and completely around the equipment shelters. The landscaping shall conform to the ODOT standards for plant size and spacing.
   3.   Lighting for all telecommunications facilities shall be as required by the FAA or recommended by ODOT Aeronautics Division. All other lighting must be deflected away from adjoining property.
   4.   All detached macro telecommunications facilities shall be screened from the public right-of-way and abutting property by a security fence or wall at least 6 feet in height consisting of chain link fencing with vinyl slats, solid wood fencing, concrete masonry unit block, or brick.
   5.   Attached macro telecommunications facilities shall be painted to match the color of the mechanical screen wall or building to which it is attached.
   6.   Equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications ancillary equipment shall be concealed, camouflaged or placed underground.
   7.   Any telecommunications facility sited on or designed with any of the following attributes shall first receive FCC approval, as specified in FCC Rules 1.1301 - 1.1319, as a condition of City approval prior to construction; Wilderness Area; Wildlife Preserve; Endangered Species; Historical Site; Indian Religious Site; Flood Plain; Wetlands; High Intensity White lights in residential neighborhoods; Excessive radio frequency radiation exposure.
C.   Minor Permit (Type I - Site Plan Review):
   1.   An attached macro telecommunications facility (existing structure, including collocation on cell tower), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing land line switching/connection equipment, on any previously approved telecommunications pole, tower or structure, where the height of the attached facility is no more than 10 feet higher than the existing structure.
   2.   A detached macro telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, set back at least 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and less than 150 feet in height, including antennas.
   3.   A detached, stealth design macro telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing land line switching/connection equipment, on an Acceptable Site, set back from all property lines a distance equal to or greater than the height of the tower, and less than 60 feet high.
D.   Major Permit (Type II/III - Site and Design Review):
   1.   A detached telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, set back at least 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and equal to or over 150 feet in height, including antennas.
   2.   A detached telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, within 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and under 100 feet in height, including antennas.
   3.   A detached telecommunications facility (lattice tower), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, set back at least 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and under 150 feet in height, including antennas.
   4.   A detached, stealth design telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing land line switching/connection equipment, on an Acceptable Site, set back from all property lines a distance equal to or greater than the height of the tower, and less than 100 feet high, including antennas.
   5.   An attached telecommunications facility (existing structure, including collocation on cell tower), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site or Acceptable Site, where the height of the attached telecommunications facility is more than 10 feet higher than the existing structure.
   6.   A detached telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, set back at least 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and equal to or over 150 feet in height, including antennas.
   7.   A detached telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, within 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and under 100 feet in height, including antennas.
   8.   A detached telecommunications facility (lattice tower), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, set back at least 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and under 150 feet in height, including antennas.
   9.   A detached, stealth design telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on an Acceptable Site, set back from all property lines a distance equal to or greater than the height of the tower, and less than 100 feet high, including antennas.
E.   Major Permit (Type II/III - Site and Design Review and Conditional Use Permit)
   1.   A detached telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, within 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and equal to or over 100 feet in height, including antennas.
   2.   A detached telecommunications facility (lattice tower), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on a Preferred Site, set back at least 660 feet from Highway 99E or land either planned or zoned for residential use, and equal to or over 150 feet in height, including antennas.
   3.   A detached, stealth design telecommunications facility (monopole), including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, on an Acceptable Site, set back from all property lines a distance equal to or greater than the height of the tower, including, unless it is demonstrated that locating the proposed facility within the required setback area will take advantage of an existing natural or artificial feature to conceal the facility or minimize its visual impacts, and equal to or over 100 feet high, with a maximum height of 130 feet.
   4.   An attached telecommunications facility (on an existing structure that is not a telecommunications pole or tower on a Conditionally Suitable Site, including equipment shelters, buildings and cabinets housing telecommunications land line switching/connection equipment, where the height of the attached telecommunications facility is no more than 10 feet higher than the existing structure. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.055 Exemptions

A.   Private amateur radio (HAM) antennas, their support structures, and direct to home satellite receiving antennas are exempt from this section (16.08.120), but shall otherwise comply with the applicable provisions of the underlying zoning district in which they are located to the extent that such provisions comply with Federal Communications Commission policy. (Ord. 981 section 19, 1997) (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)

16.55.100 Severability

A.   Invalidity of a section of this ordinance shall not affect the validity and application of the remaining sections or parts of sections of this ordinance or prohibit the regulation of telecommunications facilities within rights-of-way, public and private real property. (Ord. 1539, 12-2-2020)